This is a modern-English version of Mike and Psmith, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









MIKE AND PSMITH

By P.G. Wodehouse

1909










CONTENTS

PREFACE  
1 MR. JACKSON MAKES UP HIS MIND
2 SEDLEIGH
3 PSMITH
4 STAKING OUT A CLAIM
5 GUERRILLA WARFARE
6 UNPLEASANTNESS IN THE SMALL HOURS
7 ADAIR
8 MIKE FINDS OCCUPATION
9 THE FIRE BRIGADE MEETING
10 ACHILLES LEAVES HIS TENT
11 THE MATCH WITH DOWNING'S
12 THE SINGULAR BEHAVIOR OF JELLICOE
13 JELLICOE GOES ON THE SICK LIST
14 MIKE RECEIVES A COMMISSION
15 ... AND FULFILLS IT
16 PURSUIT
17 THE DECORATION OF SAMMY
18 MR. DOWNING ON THE SCENT
19 THE SLEUTH-HOUND
20 A CHECK
21 THE DESTROYER OF EVIDENCE
22 MAINLY ABOUT SHOES
23 ON THE TRAIL AGAIN
24 THE ADAIR METHOD
25 ADAIR HAS A WORD WITH MIKE
26 CLEARING THE AIR
27 IN WHICH PEACE IS DECLARED
28 MR. DOWNING MOVES
29 THE ARTIST CLAIMS HIS WORK
30 SEDLEIGH V. WRYKYN










PREFACE

In Evelyn Waugh's book Decline and Fall his hero, applying for a post as a schoolmaster, is told by the agent, "We class schools in four grades—leading school, first-rate school, good school, and school." Sedleigh in Mike and Psmith would, I suppose, come into the last-named class, though not quite as low in it as Mr. Waugh's Llanabba. It is one of those small English schools with aspirations one day to be able to put the word "public" before their name and to have their headmaster qualified to attend the annual Headmaster's Conference. All it needs is a few more Adairs to get things going. And there is this to be noted, that even at a "school" one gets an excellent education. Its only drawback is that it does not play the leading schools or the first-rate schools or even the good schools at cricket. But to Mike, fresh from Wrykyn (a "first-rate school") and Psmith, coming from Eton (a "leading school") Sedleigh naturally seemed something of a comedown. It took Mike some time to adjust himself to it, though Psmith, the philosopher, accepted the change of conditions with his customary equanimity.

In Evelyn Waugh's book Decline and Fall, his main character, applying for a job as a teacher, is told by the agent, "We categorize schools into four levels—leading school, first-rate school, good school, and school." Sedleigh, in Mike and Psmith, would probably fall into the last category, although not quite as low as Mr. Waugh's Llanabba. It's one of those small English schools that hopes one day to add the word "public" before its name and to have its headmaster qualified to attend the annual Headmaster's Conference. All it needs is a few more Adairs to get things moving. And it's worth noting that even at a "school," you can get a great education. The only downside is that it doesn't compete in cricket with the leading schools, first-rate schools, or even good schools. But for Mike, fresh from Wrykyn (a "first-rate school"), and Psmith, coming from Eton (a "leading school"), Sedleigh naturally felt like a bit of a step down. It took Mike some time to adjust, while Psmith, the philosopher, accepted the change in circumstances with his usual calm.

This was the first appearance of Psmith. He came into two other books, Psmith in the City and Psmith, Journalist, before becoming happily married in Leave It to Psmith, but I have always thought that he was most at home in this story of English school life. To give full play to his bland clashings with Authority he needs to have authority to clash with, and there is none more absolute than that of the masters at an English school.

This was Psmith’s first appearance. He appeared in two other books, Psmith in the City and Psmith, Journalist, before getting happily married in Leave It to Psmith, but I’ve always felt he was most comfortable in this story about English school life. To really showcase his smooth confrontations with Authority, he needs someone in charge to push back against, and there’s no one more powerful than the teachers at an English school.

Psmith has the distinction of being the only one of my numerous characters to be drawn from a living model. A cousin of mine was at Eton with the son of D'Oyly Carte, the man who produced the Gilbert and Sullivan operettas, and one night he told me about this peculiar schoolboy who dressed fastidiously and wore a monocle and who, when one of the masters inquired after his health, replied "Sir, I grow thinnah and thinnah." It was all the information I required in order to start building him in a star part.

Psmith is the only one of my many characters that's based on a real person. A cousin of mine went to Eton with the son of D'Oyly Carte, the guy who produced the Gilbert and Sullivan operettas. One night, he told me about this unusual schoolboy who dressed really nicely and wore a monocle. When one of the teachers asked how he was doing, he replied, "Sir, I grow thinnah and thinnah." That was all the info I needed to start creating him for a lead role.

If anyone is curious as to what became of Mike and Psmith in later life, I can supply the facts. Mike, always devoted to country life, ran a prosperous farm. Psmith, inevitably perhaps, became an equally prosperous counselor at the bar like Perry Mason, specializing, like Perry, in appearing for the defense.

If anyone is curious about what happened to Mike and Psmith later in life, I can share the details. Mike, who was always committed to country living, ran a successful farm. Psmith, as expected, became a similarly successful lawyer like Perry Mason, specializing, like Perry, in defense cases.

I must apologize, as I did in the preface to Mike at Wrykyn, for all the cricket in this book. It was unavoidable. There is, however, not quite so much of it this time.

I have to apologize, just like I did in the preface to Mike at Wrykyn, for all the cricket in this book. It couldn't be helped. However, there isn't quite as much of it this time.

P.G. Wodehouse.

P.G. Wodehouse










1 — MR. JACKSON MAKES UP HIS MIND

If Mike had been in time for breakfast that fatal Easter morning he might have gathered from the expression on his father's face, as Mr. Jackson opened the envelope containing his school report and read the contents, that the document in question was not exactly a paean of praise from beginning to end. But he was late, as usual. Mike always was late for breakfast in the holidays.

If Mike had made it in time for breakfast that fateful Easter morning, he might have picked up on the look on his dad's face as Mr. Jackson opened the envelope with his school report and read what was inside. It would have been clear that the report wasn’t exactly full of compliments from start to finish. But, he was late, as usual. Mike was always late for breakfast during the holidays.

When he came down on this particular morning, the meal was nearly over. Mr. Jackson had disappeared, taking his correspondence with him; Mrs. Jackson had gone into the kitchen, and when Mike appeared the thing had resolved itself into a mere vulgar brawl between Phyllis and Ella for the jam, while Marjory, recently affecting a grown-up air, looked on in a detached sort of way, as if these juvenile gambols distressed her.

When he came down that morning, breakfast was almost over. Mr. Jackson had left, taking his mail with him; Mrs. Jackson had gone into the kitchen, and by the time Mike showed up, it had turned into a messy fight between Phyllis and Ella over the jam, while Marjory, trying to act mature, watched indifferently, as if these childish antics bothered her.

"Hello, Mike," she said, jumping up as he entered, "here you are—I've been keeping everything hot for you."

"Hey, Mike," she said, jumping up as he walked in, "there you are—I’ve been keeping everything warm for you."

"Have you? Thanks awfully. I say ..." His eye wandered in mild surprise round the table. "I'm a bit late."

"Have you? Thanks a lot. I mean ..." His gaze drifted in mild surprise around the table. "I'm running a bit late."

Marjory was bustling about, fetching and carrying for Mike, as she always did. She had adopted him at an early age, and did the thing thoroughly. She was fond of her other brothers, especially when they made centuries in first-class cricket, but Mike was her favorite. She would field out in the deep as a natural thing when Mike was batting at the net in the paddock, though for the others, even for Joe, who had played in all five Test Matches in the previous summer, she would do it only as a favor.

Marjory was busy running around, getting things for Mike, just like she always did. She had taken him under her wing when he was young, and she really committed to it. She liked her other brothers too, especially when they scored big in first-class cricket, but Mike was her favorite. She would position herself way out in the field as if it came naturally when Mike was batting in the net in the paddock, but for the others, even for Joe, who had played in all five Test Matches the previous summer, she'd only do it as a favor.

Phyllis and Ella finished their dispute and went out. Marjory sat on the table and watched Mike eat.

Phyllis and Ella wrapped up their argument and stepped outside. Marjory sat at the table and watched Mike eat.

"Your report came this morning, Mike," she said.

"Your report arrived this morning, Mike," she said.

The kidneys failed to retain Mike's undivided attention. He looked up interested. "What did it say?"

The kidneys couldn't keep Mike's full attention. He looked up, intrigued. "What did it say?"

"I didn't see—I only caught sight of the Wrykyn crest on the envelope. Father didn't say anything."

"I didn't notice—I just saw the Wrykyn crest on the envelope. Dad didn't say anything."

Mike seemed concerned. "I say, that looks rather rotten! I wonder if it was awfully bad. It's the first I've had from Appleby."

Mike looked worried. "Wow, that looks pretty bad! I wonder if it was really awful. It's the first one I've had from Appleby."

"It can't be any worse than the horrid ones Mr. Blake used to write when you were in his form."

"It can't be any worse than the terrible ones Mr. Blake used to write when you were in his class."

"No, that's a comfort," said Mike philosophically. "Think there's any more tea in that pot?"

"No, that's comforting," said Mike thoughtfully. "Do you think there's any more tea in that pot?"

"I call it a shame," said Marjory; "they ought to be jolly glad to have you at Wrykyn just for cricket, instead of writing beastly reports that make father angry and don't do any good to anybody."

"I think it’s a shame," said Marjory; "they should be really happy to have you at Wrykyn just for cricket, instead of writing awful reports that make Dad mad and don’t help anyone."

"Last Christmas he said he'd take me away if I got another one."

"Last Christmas, he said he'd take me away if I got another one."

"He didn't mean it really, I know he didn't! He couldn't! You're the best bat Wrykyn's ever had."

"He didn't really mean it, I know he didn't! He couldn't! You're the best player Wrykyn's ever had."

"What ho!" interpolated Mike.

"What's up!" interrupted Mike.

"You are. Everybody says you are. Why, you got your first the very first term you were there—even Joe didn't do anything nearly so good as that. Saunders says you're simply bound to play for England in another year or two."

"You are. Everyone says you are. You got your first one during your very first term there—even Joe didn't do anything close to that. Saunders says you're definitely going to play for England in a year or two."

"Saunders is a jolly good chap. He bowled me a half volley on the off the first ball I had in a school match. By the way, I wonder if he's out at the net now. Let's go and see."

"Saunders is a really great guy. He bowled me a half volley on the off the first ball I faced in a school match. By the way, I wonder if he’s out at the practice nets now. Let’s go check it out."

Saunders the professional was setting up the net when they arrived. Mike put on his pads and went to the wicket, while Marjory and the dogs retired as usual to the far hedge to retrieve.

Saunders the pro was setting up the net when they got there. Mike put on his pads and went to the wicket, while Marjory and the dogs headed to the far hedge to wait.

She was kept busy. Saunders was a good sound bowler of the M.C.C. minor match type, and there had been a time when he had worried Mike considerably, but Mike had been in the Wrykyn team for three seasons now, and each season he had advanced tremendously in his batting. He had filled out in three years. He had always had the style, and now he had the strength as well, Saunder's bowling on a true wicket seemed simple to him. It was early in the Easter holidays, but already he was beginning to find his form. Saunders, who looked on Mike as his own special invention, was delighted.

She was kept busy. Saunders was a solid bowler in the M.C.C. minor match style, and there had been a time when he had made Mike quite nervous. But Mike had been on the Wrykyn team for three seasons now, and each season he had made huge strides in his batting. He had filled out over those three years. He had always had the style, and now he had the strength too; Saunders's bowling on a good pitch seemed easy for him. It was early in the Easter holidays, but he was already starting to find his form. Saunders, who regarded Mike as his own special project, was thrilled.

"If you don't be worried by being too anxious now that you're captain, Master Mike," he said, "you'll make a century every match next term."

"If you don't get too anxious now that you're captain, Master Mike," he said, "you'll score a century in every match next term."

"I wish I wasn't; it's a beastly responsibility."

"I wish I wasn't; it's a terrible responsibility."

Henfrey, the Wrykyn cricket captain of the previous season, was not returning next term, and Mike was to reign in his stead. He liked the prospect, but it certainly carried with it a rather awe-inspiring responsibility. At night sometimes he would lie awake, appalled by the fear of losing his form, or making a hash of things by choosing the wrong men to play for the school and leaving the right men out. It is no light thing to captain a public school at cricket.

Henfrey, the Wrykyn cricket captain from last season, wouldn't be coming back next term, and Mike was set to take over in his place. He liked the idea, but it definitely came with a pretty daunting responsibility. Sometimes at night, he'd lie awake, terrified of losing his form or messing things up by picking the wrong players for the school and leaving out the right ones. Being the captain of a public school cricket team is no small deal.

As he was walking toward the house, Phyllis met him. "Oh, I've been hunting for you, Mike; Father wants you."

As he walked toward the house, Phyllis ran into him. "Oh, I've been looking for you, Mike; Dad wants to see you."

"What for?"

"Why?"

"I don't know."

"I have no idea."

"Where?"

"Where at?"

"He's in the study. He seems ..." added Phyllis, throwing in the information by a way of a makeweight, "in a beastly temper."

"He's in the study. He seems ..." Phyllis added, throwing in the information as an afterthought, "in a really bad mood."

Mike's jaw fell slightly. "I hope the dickens it's nothing to do with that bally report," was his muttered exclamation.

Mike's jaw dropped a bit. "I really hope it has nothing to do with that stupid report," he muttered.

Mike's dealings with his father were as a rule of a most pleasant nature. Mr. Jackson was an understanding sort of man, who treated his sons as companions. From time to time, however, breezes were apt to ruffle the placid sea of good fellowship. Mike's end-of-term report was an unfailing wind raiser; indeed, on the arrival of Mr. Blake's sarcastic resume of Mike's shortcomings at the end of the previous term, there had been something not unlike a typhoon. It was on this occasion that Mr. Jackson had solemnly declared his intention of removing Mike from Wrykyn unless the critics became more flattering; and Mr. Jackson was a man of his word.

Mike's relationship with his dad was usually pretty good. Mr. Jackson was the kind of guy who understood people, treating his sons like friends. However, now and then, things would get a bit tense in their otherwise friendly dynamic. Mike's report card at the end of the term was always a trigger; in fact, when Mr. Blake's sarcastic summary of Mike's faults arrived at the end of last term, it caused quite the storm. It was during this incident that Mr. Jackson firmly stated he would pull Mike out of Wrykyn unless the feedback improved; and Mr. Jackson always followed through on his promises.

It was with a certain amount of apprehension, therefore, that Jackson entered the study.

It was with some nervousness, then, that Jackson entered the study.

"Come in, Mike," said his father, kicking the waste-paper basket; "I want to speak to you."

"Come in, Mike," his father said, kicking the trash can. "I need to talk to you."

Mike, skilled in omens, scented a row in the offing. Only in moments of emotion was Mr. Jackson in the habit of booting the basket.

Mike, who was good at reading signs, sensed trouble ahead. Mr. Jackson usually kicked the basket only when he was feeling emotional.

There followed an awkward silence, which Mike broke by remarking that he had carted a half volley from Saunders over the on-side hedge that morning.

There was an awkward silence until Mike broke it by saying that he had hit a half volley from Saunders over the side hedge that morning.

"It was just a bit short and off the leg stump, so I stepped out—may I bag the paper knife for a jiffy? I'll just show—"

"It was just a little short and off the leg stump, so I stepped out—can I grab the paper knife for a second? I'll just show—"

"Never mind about cricket now," said Mr. Jackson; "I want you to listen to this report."

"Forget about cricket for now," said Mr. Jackson; "I need you to pay attention to this report."

"Oh, is that my report, Father?" said Mike, with a sort of sickly interest, much as a dog about to be washed might evince in his tub.

"Oh, is that my report, Dad?" said Mike, with a kind of uneasy curiosity, similar to how a dog might look when it's about to be bathed.

"It is," replied Mr. Jackson in measured tones, "your report; what is more, it is without exception the worst report you have ever had."

"It is," Mr. Jackson said calmly, "your report; what's more, it's definitely the worst report you've ever had."

"Oh, I say!" groaned the record-breaker.

"Oh, wow!" groaned the record holder.

"'His conduct,'" quoted Mr. Jackson, "'has been unsatisfactory in the extreme, both in and out of school.'"

"'His behavior,'" quoted Mr. Jackson, "'has been extremely unsatisfactory, both in school and out.'"

"It wasn't anything really. I only happened—"

"It wasn't anything significant. I just happened—"

Remembering suddenly that what he had happened to do was to drop a cannonball (the school weight) on the form-room floor, not once, but on several occasions, he paused.

Remembering all of a sudden that he had accidentally dropped a cannonball (the school weight) on the classroom floor, not just once but several times, he paused.

"'French bad; conduct disgraceful—'"

"'French bad; behavior disgraceful—'"

"Everybody rags in French."

"Everyone talks trash in French."

"'Mathematics bad. Inattentive and idle.'"

"'Math is hard. Unfocused and lazy.'"

"Nobody does much work in Math."

"Nobody really puts in much effort in Math."

"'Latin poor. Greek, very poor.'"

"'Latin is weak. Greek, very weak.'"

"We were doing Thucydides, Book Two, last term—all speeches and doubtful readings, and cruxes and things—beastly hard! Everybody says so."

"We were studying Thucydides, Book Two, last term—all those speeches, confusing passages, and tricky parts—super tough! Everyone says that."

"Here are Mr. Appleby's remarks: 'The boy has genuine ability, which he declines to use in the smallest degree.'"

Here are Mr. Appleby's remarks: 'The boy has real talent, which he refuses to use at all.'

Mike moaned a moan of righteous indignation.

Mike let out a groan of righteous indignation.

"'An abnormal proficiency at games has apparently destroyed all desire in him to realize the more serious issues of life.' There is more to the same effect."

"'An unusual skill at games seems to have completely taken away his desire to understand the more serious aspects of life.' There's more that expresses the same idea."

Mr. Appleby was a master with very definite ideas as to what constituted a public-school master's duties. As a man he was distinctly pro-Mike. He understood cricket, and some of Mike's strokes on the off gave him thrills of pure aesthetic joy; but as a master he always made it his habit to regard the manners and customs of the boys in his form with an unbiased eye, and to an unbiased eye Mike in a form room was about as near the extreme edge as a boy could be, and Mr. Appleby said as much in a clear firm hand.

Mr. Appleby was a teacher with very clear ideas about what a public school teacher's responsibilities should be. Personally, he was definitely a fan of Mike. He appreciated cricket, and some of Mike's shots on the off made him feel pure aesthetic joy; however, as a teacher, he always took the time to view the behavior and habits of the boys in his class with an objective perspective. To an objective perspective, Mike in a classroom was pretty much at the extreme edge of what a boy could be, and Mr. Appleby stated that clearly and firmly.

"You remember what I said to you about your report at Christmas, Mike?" said Mr. Jackson, folding the lethal document and replacing it in its envelope.

"You remember what I told you about your report at Christmas, Mike?" said Mr. Jackson, folding the damaging document and putting it back in its envelope.

Mike said nothing; there was a sinking feeling in his interior.

Mike didn’t say anything; he felt a sinking sensation inside.

"I shall abide by what I said."

"I will stick to what I said."

Mike's heart thumped.

Mike's heart raced.

"You will not go back to Wrykyn next term."

"You won't be going back to Wrykyn next term."

Somewhere in the world the sun was shining, birds were twittering; somewhere in the world lambkins frisked and peasants sang blithely at their toil (flat, perhaps, but still blithely), but to Mike at that moment the sky was black, and an icy wind blew over the face of the earth.

Somewhere in the world, the sun was shining, birds were chirping; somewhere in the world, little lambs were playing and farmers were singing happily while they worked (maybe a bit flat, but still happy). But to Mike at that moment, the sky was dark, and a cold wind swept across the land.

The tragedy had happened, and there was an end of it. He made no attempt to appeal against the sentence. He knew it would be useless, his father, when he made up his mind, having all the unbending tenacity of the normally easygoing man.

The tragedy had happened, and that was that. He didn’t try to appeal the sentence. He knew it would be pointless; his father, once he made up his mind, had all the stubbornness of a normally laid-back guy.

Mr. Jackson was sorry for Mike. He understood him, and for that reason he said very little now.

Mr. Jackson felt sorry for Mike. He understood him, and for that reason, he said very little now.

"I am sending you to Sedleigh," was his next remark.

"I’m sending you to Sedleigh," was his next comment.

Sedleigh! Mike sat up with a jerk. He knew Sedleigh by name—one of those schools with about a hundred boys which you never hear of except when they send up their gym team to Aldershot, or their Eight to Bisley. Mike's outlook on life was that of a cricketer, pure and simple. What had Sedleigh ever done? What were they ever likely to do? Whom did they play? What Old Sedleighan had ever done anything at cricket? Perhaps they didn't even play cricket!

Sedleigh! Mike sat up suddenly. He recognized Sedleigh by name—just one of those schools with about a hundred boys that you hardly hear about unless they send their gym team to Aldershot or their Eight to Bisley. Mike viewed life like a cricketer, plain and simple. What had Sedleigh ever achieved? What were they likely to accomplish? Who did they compete against? What Old Sedleighan had ever made a mark in cricket? Maybe they didn't even play cricket!

"But it's an awful hole," he said blankly.

"But it's a terrible hole," he said blankly.

Mr. Jackson could read Mike's mind like a book. Mike's point of view was plain to him. He did not approve of it, but he knew that in Mike's place and at Mike's age he would have felt the same. He spoke dryly to hide his sympathy.

Mr. Jackson could read Mike's mind like a book. Mike's perspective was clear to him. He didn't approve of it, but he understood that if he were in Mike's shoes and at Mike's age, he would have felt the same. He spoke dryly to mask his sympathy.

"It is not a large school," he said, "and I don't suppose it could play Wrykyn at cricket, but it has one merit—boys work there. Young Barlitt won a Balliol scholarship from Sedleigh last year." Barlitt was the vicar's son, a silent, spectacled youth who did not enter very largely into Mike's world. They had met occasionally at tennis parties, but not much conversation had ensued. Barlitt's mind was massive, but his topics of conversation were not Mike's.

"It's not a big school," he said, "and I doubt it could compete with Wrykyn in cricket, but it has one advantage—students actually put in the effort there. Young Barlitt earned a Balliol scholarship from Sedleigh last year." Barlitt was the vicar's son, a quiet, bespectacled kid who didn't really fit into Mike's world. They had bumped into each other at tennis parties sometimes, but there hadn't been much conversation. Barlitt was really smart, but his interests weren't what Mike was into.

"Mr. Barlitt speaks very highly of Sedleigh," added Mr. Jackson.

"Mr. Barlitt has a great opinion of Sedleigh," added Mr. Jackson.

Mike said nothing, which was a good deal better than saying what he would have liked to have said.

Mike stayed quiet, which was much better than saying what he really wanted to say.










2 — SEDLEIGH

The train, which had been stopping everywhere for the last half hour, pulled up again, and Mike, seeing the name of the station, got up, opened the door, and hurled a bag out on to the platform in an emphatic and vindictive manner. Then he got out himself and looked about him.

The train, which had been making stops all over for the past half hour, finally pulled up again. Mike, seeing the name of the station, stood up, opened the door, and angrily tossed a bag onto the platform. After that, he stepped out and surveyed his surroundings.

"For the school, sir?" inquired the solitary porter, bustling up, as if he hoped by sheer energy to deceive the traveler into thinking that Sedleigh station was staffed by a great army of porters.

"For the school, sir?" asked the lone porter, rushing over, as if he hoped that his enthusiasm would trick the traveler into believing that Sedleigh station had a whole team of porters.

Mike nodded. A somber nod. The nod Napoleon might have given if somebody had met him in 1812, and said, "So you're back from Moscow, eh?" Mike was feeling thoroughly jaundiced. The future seemed wholly gloomy. And, so far from attempting to make the best of things, he had set himself deliberately to look on the dark side. He thought, for instance, that he had never seen a more repulsive porter, or one more obviously incompetent than the man who had attached himself with a firm grasp to the handle of the bag as he strode off in the direction of the luggage van. He disliked his voice, his appearance, and the color of his hair. Also the boots he wore. He hated the station, and the man who took his ticket.

Mike nodded. A heavy nod. The nod Napoleon might have given if someone had met him in 1812 and said, "So you're back from Moscow, huh?" Mike was feeling completely disillusioned. The future looked entirely bleak. Instead of trying to make the best of things, he had resolved to focus on the negative. For example, he thought he had never seen a more repulsive porter, or one more clearly incompetent, than the guy who had firmly taken hold of the bag's handle while striding off toward the luggage van. He disliked his voice, his appearance, and the color of his hair. He also hated the boots he was wearing. He loathed the station and the guy who took his ticket.

"Young gents at the school, sir," said the porter, perceiving from Mike's distrait air that the boy was a stranger to the place, "goes up in the bus mostly. It's waiting here, sir. Hi, George!"

"Young guys at the school, sir," said the porter, noticing from Mike's distracted look that the boy was new to the area, "usually take the bus. It's waiting here, sir. Hey, George!"

"I'll walk, thanks," said Mike frigidly.

"I'll walk, thanks," Mike said coldly.

"It's a goodish step, sir."

"It's a decent step, sir."

"Here you are."

"Here you go."

"Thank you, sir. I'll send up your luggage by the bus, sir. Which 'ouse was it you was going to?"

"Thank you, sir. I'll send your luggage up by the bus. Which house were you going to?"

"Outwood's."

"Outwood’s."

"Right, sir. It's straight on up this road to the school. You can't miss it, sir."

"Got it, sir. Just go straight up this road to the school. You can't miss it, sir."

"Worse luck," said Mike.

"Bad luck," said Mike.

He walked off up the road, sorrier for himself than ever. It was such absolutely rotten luck. About now, instead of being on his way to a place where they probably ran a Halma team instead of a cricket eleven, and played hunt-the-slipper in winter, he would be on the point of arriving at Wrykyn. And as captain of cricket, at that. Which was the bitter part of it. He had never been in command. For the last two seasons he had been the star man, going in first, and heading the averages easily at the end of the season; and the three captains under whom he had played during his career as a Wrykynian, Burgess, Enderby, and Henfrey, had always been sportsmen to him. But it was not the same thing. He had meant to do such a lot for Wrykyn cricket this term. He had had an entirely new system of coaching in his mind. Now it might never be used. He had handed it on in a letter to Strachan, who would be captain in his place; but probably Strachan would have some scheme of his own. There is nobody who could not edit a paper in the ideal way; and there is nobody who has not a theory of his own about cricket coaching at school.

He walked up the road, feeling more sorry for himself than ever. It was just such terrible luck. Right now, instead of heading to a place where they probably had a Halma team instead of a cricket team, and played hide-and-seek in the winter, he would be about to arrive at Wrykyn. And as the cricket captain, no less. That was the frustrating part. He had never been in charge before. For the last two seasons, he had been the standout player, batting first and easily leading the averages at the season's end; and the three captains he had played under at Wrykyn—Burgess, Enderby, and Henfrey—had always been sportsmen in his eyes. But it wasn’t the same. He had planned to do a lot for Wrykyn cricket this term. He had a completely new coaching system in mind. Now it might never be implemented. He had passed it on in a letter to Strachan, who would take over as captain; but Strachan probably had his own ideas. Anyone can edit a paper ideally; and everyone has their own theory about cricket coaching at school.

Wrykyn, too, would be weak this year, now that he was no longer there. Strachan was a good, free bat on his day, and, if he survived a few overs, might make a century in an hour, but he was not to be depended upon. There was no doubt that Mike's sudden withdrawal meant that Wrykyn would have a bad time that season. And it had been such a wretched athletic year for the school. The football fifteen had been hopeless, and had lost both the Ripton matches, the return by over sixty points. Sheen's victory in the light weights at Aldershot had been their one success. And now, on top of all this, the captain of cricket was removed during the Easter holidays. Mike's heart bled for Wrykyn, and he found himself loathing Sedleigh and all its works with a great loathing.

Wrykyn was going to be weak this year now that he was no longer around. Strachan was a good, free-swinging batsman when he was on his game, and if he lasted through a few overs, he could score a century in an hour, but he wasn't reliable. There was no doubt that Mike's sudden departure would lead to a tough season for Wrykyn. It had already been a terrible year for sports at the school. The football team was hopeless and lost both matches against Ripton, with the return match by over sixty points. Sheen's victory in the light weights at Aldershot had been their only success. And now, on top of everything, the cricket captain was removed during the Easter holidays. Mike felt bad for Wrykyn and found himself hating Sedleigh and everything about it with a deep loathing.

The only thing he could find in its favor was the fact that it was set in a very pretty country. Of a different type from the Wrykyn country, but almost as good. For three miles Mike made his way through woods and past fields. Once he crossed a river. It was soon after this that he caught sight, from the top of a hill, of a group of buildings that wore an unmistakably schoollike look.

The only thing he could see as a positive was that it was located in a really beautiful area. A different kind than Wrykyn, but almost as nice. For three miles, Mike walked through woods and past fields. At one point, he crossed a river. It was shortly after this that he spotted, from the top of a hill, a cluster of buildings that had a clearly school-like appearance.

This must be Sedleigh.

This has to be Sedleigh.

Ten minutes' walk brought him to the school gates, and a baker's boy directed him to Mr. Outwood's.

Ten minutes of walking led him to the school gates, and a baker's boy pointed him to Mr. Outwood's.

There were three houses in a row, separated from the school buildings by a cricket field. Outwood's was the middle one of these.

There were three houses in a row, separated from the school buildings by a cricket field. Outwood's was the middle one of these.

Mike went to the front door and knocked. At Wrykyn he had always charged in at the beginning of term at the boys' entrance, but this formal reporting of himself at Sedleigh suited his mood.

Mike went to the front door and knocked. At Wrykyn, he had always barged in at the start of the term through the boys' entrance, but this formal self-reporting at Sedleigh matched his mood perfectly.

He inquired for Mr. Outwood, and was shown into a room lined with books. Presently the door opened, and the housemaster appeared.

He asked for Mr. Outwood and was led into a room filled with books. Soon, the door opened, and the housemaster walked in.

There was something pleasant and homely about Mr. Outwood. In appearance he reminded Mike of Smee in Peter Pan. He had the same eyebrows and pince-nez and the same motherly look.

There was something nice and comforting about Mr. Outwood. In looks, he reminded Mike of Smee in Peter Pan. He had the same eyebrows and pince-nez and the same caring expression.

"Jackson?" he said mildly.

"Jackson?" he said casually.

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"I am very glad to see you, very glad indeed. Perhaps you would like a cup of tea after your journey. I think you might like a cup of tea. You come from Crofton, in Shropshire, I understand, Jackson, near Brindleford? It is a part of the country which I have always wished to visit. I dare say you have frequently seen the Cluniac Priory of St. Ambrose at Brindleford?"

"I’m really happy to see you, truly happy. Would you like a cup of tea after your trip? I think you’d enjoy a cup of tea. You’re from Crofton in Shropshire, right, Jackson, near Brindleford? That's an area I've always wanted to visit. I bet you’ve often seen the Cluniac Priory of St. Ambrose at Brindleford?"

Mike, who would not have recognized a Cluniac Priory if you had handed him one on a tray, said he had not.

Mike, who wouldn't have recognized a Cluniac Priory if you had given him one on a tray, said he hadn't.

"Dear me! You have missed an opportunity which I should have been glad to have. I am preparing a book on Ruined Abbeys and Priories of England, and it has always been my wish to see the Cluniac Priory of St. Ambrose. A deeply interesting relic of the sixteenth century. Bishop Geoffrey, 1133-40—"

"Wow! You've missed an opportunity I would have loved to have. I'm working on a book about Ruined Abbeys and Priories of England, and I've always wanted to visit the Cluniac Priory of St. Ambrose. It's a really fascinating remnant from the sixteenth century. Bishop Geoffrey, 1133-40—"

"Shall I go across to the boys' part, sir?"

"Should I head over to the boys' area, sir?"

"What? Yes. Oh, yes. Quite so. And perhaps you would like a cup of tea after your journey? No? Quite so. Quite so. You should make a point of visiting the remains of the Cluniac Priory in the summer holidays, Jackson. You will find the matron in her room. In many respects it is unique. The northern altar is in a state of really wonderful preservation. It consists of a solid block of masonry five feet long and two and a half wide, with chamfered plinth, standing quite free from the apse wall. It will well repay a visit. Good-bye for the present, Jackson, good-bye."

"What? Yes. Oh, yes. Absolutely. And maybe you’d like a cup of tea after your trip? No? Absolutely. Absolutely. You should definitely check out the ruins of the Cluniac Priory during the summer holidays, Jackson. You’ll find the matron in her room. It’s quite unique in many ways. The northern altar is really well preserved. It’s a solid block of stone five feet long and two and a half feet wide, with a chamfered base, standing completely free from the apse wall. It’s worth a visit. Goodbye for now, Jackson, goodbye."

Mike wandered across to the other side of the house, his gloom visibly deepened. All alone in a strange school, where they probably played hopscotch, with a housemaster who offered one cups of tea after one's journey and talked about chamfered plinths and apses. It was a little hard.

Mike made his way to the other side of the house, his mood noticeably darker. All by himself in an unfamiliar school, where they likely played hopscotch, with a headmaster who offered cups of tea after arriving and talked about beveled bases and recesses. It was a bit tough.

He strayed about, finding his bearings, and finally came to a room which he took to be the equivalent of the senior day room at a Wrykyn house. Everywhere else he had found nothing but emptiness. Evidently he had come by an earlier train than was usual. But this room was occupied.

He wandered around, trying to get his bearings, and finally found a room that he thought was like the senior lounge at a Wrykyn house. Everywhere else he had seen nothing but emptiness. Clearly, he had arrived on an earlier train than normal. But this room was full of people.

A very long, thin youth, with a solemn face and immaculate clothes, was leaning against the mantelpiece. As Mike entered, he fumbled in his top left waistcoat pocket, produced an eyeglass attached to a cord, and fixed it in his right eye. With the help of this aid to vision he inspected Mike in silence for a while, then, having flicked an invisible speck of dust from the left sleeve of his coat, he spoke.

A tall, skinny young man, with a serious expression and perfectly neat clothes, was leaning against the mantelpiece. When Mike walked in, he reached into his top left pocket, pulled out a pair of glasses on a cord, and put it in his right eye. Using this visual aid, he silently examined Mike for a bit, then, after brushing off an imaginary speck of dust from the left sleeve of his coat, he spoke.

"Hello," he said.

"Hey," he said.

He spoke in a tired voice.

He spoke in a weary voice.

"Hello," said Mike.

"Hi," said Mike.

"Take a seat," said the immaculate one. "If you don't mind dirtying your bags, that's to say. Personally, I don't see any prospect of ever sitting down in this place. It looks to me as if they meant to use these chairs as mustard-and-cress beds. A Nursery Garden in the Home. That sort of idea. My name," he added pensively, "is Smith. What's yours?"

"Have a seat," said the neatly dressed one. "Unless you mind getting your bags dirty, that is. Honestly, I don't see any chance of ever sitting in this place. It seems to me like they intended for these chairs to be used as mustard-and-cress beds. A Home Nursery Garden concept. My name," he added thoughtfully, "is Smith. What's yours?"










3 — PSMITH

"Jackson," said Mike.

"Jackson," Mike said.

"Are you the Bully, the Pride of the School, or the Boy who is Led Astray and takes to Drink in Chapter Sixteen?"

"Are you the Bully, the School's Pride, or the Boy Who Gets Led Astray and Turns to Drink in Chapter Sixteen?"

"The last, for choice," said Mike, "but I've only just arrived, so I don't know."

"The last one, I guess," said Mike, "but I just got here, so I'm not sure."

"The boy—what will he become? Are you new here, too, then?"

"The boy—what will he turn into? Are you new here as well?"

"Yes! Why, are you new?"

"Yes! Are you new?"

"Do I look as if I belonged here? I'm the latest import. Sit down on yonder settee, and I will tell you the painful story of my life. By the way, before I start, there's just one thing. If you ever have occasion to write to me, would you mind sticking a P at the beginning of my name? P-s-m-i-t-h. See? There are too many Smiths, and I don't care for Smythe. My father's content to worry along in the old-fashioned way, but I've decided to strike out a fresh line. I shall found a new dynasty. The resolve came to me unexpectedly this morning. I jotted it down on the back of an envelope. In conversation you may address me as Rupert (though I hope you won't), or simply Smith, the P not being sounded. Compare the name Zbysco, in which the Z is given a similar miss-in-balk. See?"

"Do I look like I belong here? I’m the latest addition. Sit down over there on the couch, and I’ll tell you the painful story of my life. By the way, before I start, there’s just one thing. If you ever need to write to me, could you please add a P at the beginning of my name? P-s-m-i-t-h. See? There are too many Smiths, and I’m not a fan of Smythe. My dad is fine living the old-fashioned way, but I’ve decided to break new ground. I’m going to start a new dynasty. This idea came to me unexpectedly this morning. I scribbled it down on the back of an envelope. In conversation, you can call me Rupert (though I hope you won’t), or just Smith, with the P not being pronounced. Think of the name Zbysco, where the Z has a similar silent effect. See?"

Mike said he saw. Psmith thanked him with a certain stately old world courtesy.

Mike said he saw. Psmith thanked him with a certain dignified old-fashioned courtesy.

"Let us start at the beginning," he resumed. "My infancy. When I was but a babe, my eldest sister was bribed with a shilling an hour by my nurse to keep an eye on me, and see that I did not raise Cain. At the end of the first day she struck for one-and-six, and got it. We now pass to my boyhood. At an early age, I was sent to Eton, everybody predicting a bright career for me. But," said Psmith solemnly, fixing an owl-like gaze on Mike through the eyeglass, "it was not to be."

"Let’s start at the beginning," he continued. "My childhood. When I was just a baby, my oldest sister was paid a shilling an hour by my nurse to watch over me and make sure I didn’t cause any trouble. By the end of the first day, she demanded one-and-six, and she got it. Now, let’s move on to my boyhood. At a young age, I was sent to Eton, and everyone predicted a bright future for me. But," said Psmith seriously, fixing an intense stare on Mike through the eyeglass, "that wasn’t meant to be."

"No?" said Mike.

"No?" Mike said.

"No. I was superannuated last term."

"No. I was retired last term."

"Bad luck."

"Tough luck."

"For Eton, yes. But what Eton loses, Sedleigh gains."

"For Eton, yes. But what Eton loses, Sedleigh gains."

"But why Sedleigh, of all places?"

"But why Sedleigh, of all places?"

"This is the most painful part of my narrative. It seems that a certain scug in the next village to ours happened last year to collar a Balliol—"

"This is the most painful part of my story. It seems that a certain thug in the neighboring village caught a Balliol last year—"

"Not Barlitt!" exclaimed Mike.

"Not Barlitt!" Mike exclaimed.

"That was the man. The son of the vicar. The vicar told the curate, who told our curate, who told our vicar, who told my father, who sent me off here to get a Balliol too. Do you know Barlitt?"

"That was the guy. The son of the vicar. The vicar told the curate, who told our curate, who told our vicar, who told my dad, who sent me here to get a Balliol too. Do you know Barlitt?"

"His father's vicar of our village. It was because his son got a Balliol that I was sent here."

"His dad is the vicar of our village. I was sent here because his son got into Balliol."

"Do you come from Crofton?"

"Are you from Crofton?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"I've lived at Lower Benford all my life. We are practically long-lost brothers. Cheer a little, will you?"

"I've lived at Lower Benford my whole life. We're basically long-lost brothers. Lighten up a little, will you?"

Mike felt as Robinson Crusoe felt when he met Friday. Here was a fellow human being in this desert place. He could almost have embraced Psmith. The very sound of the name Lower Benford was heartening. His dislike for his new school was not diminished, but now he felt that life there might at least be tolerable.

Mike felt the same way Robinson Crusoe did when he met Friday. Here was another human being in this lonely place. He could almost hug Psmith. Just hearing the name Lower Benford was uplifting. His dislike for his new school didn’t go away, but now he felt that life there might at least be bearable.

"Where were you before you came here?" asked Psmith. "You have heard my painful story. Now tell me yours."

"Where were you before you got here?" Psmith asked. "You've heard my difficult story. Now share yours."

"Wrykyn. My father took me away because I got such a lot of bad reports."

"Wrykyn. My dad took me away because I received so many bad reports."

"My reports from Eton were simply scurrilous. There's a libel action in every sentence. How do you like this place, from what you've seen of it?"

"My reports from Eton were just scandalous. There's a libel case in every sentence. What do you think of this place, based on what you've seen?"

"Rotten."

"Rotten."

"I am with you, Comrade Jackson. You won't mind my calling you Comrade, will you? I've just become a socialist. It's a great scheme. You ought to be one. You work for the equal distribution of property, and start by collaring all you can and sitting on it. We must stick together. We are companions in misfortune. Lost lambs. Sheep that have gone astray. Divided, we fall, together we may worry through. Have you seen Professor Radium yet? I should say Mr. Outwood. What do you think of him?"

"I’m with you, Comrade Jackson. You don’t mind if I call you Comrade, do you? I’ve just become a socialist. It’s a great idea. You should be one too. You work for the equal distribution of wealth, but start by grabbing as much as you can and holding onto it. We need to stick together. We’re both in this tough situation. Lost souls. Sheep that have gone off track. If we’re divided, we’ll fall; together we might just get through this. Have you met Professor Radium yet? I mean Mr. Outwood. What do you think of him?"

"He doesn't seem a bad sort of chap. Bit off his nut. Jawed about apses and things."

"He doesn't seem like a bad guy. A little bit crazy. He talked about apses and stuff."

"And thereby," said Psmith, "hangs a tale. I've been making inquiries of a stout sportsman in a sort of Salvation Army uniform, whom I met in the grounds—he's the school sergeant or something, quite a solid man—and I hear that Comrade Outwood's an archaeological cove. Goes about the country beating up old ruins and fossils and things. There's an Archaeological Society in the school, run by him. It goes out on half-holidays, prowling about, and is allowed to break bounds and generally steep itself to the eyebrows in reckless devilry. And, mark you, laddie, if you belong to the Archaeological Society you get off cricket. To get off cricket," said Psmith, dusting his right trouser leg, "was the dream of my youth and the aspiration of my riper years. A noble game, but a bit too thick for me. At Eton I used to have to field out at the nets till the soles of my boots wore through. I suppose you are a blood at the game? Play for the school against Loamshire, and so on."

"And so," said Psmith, "there's a story. I've been asking a solid sportsman in a kind of Salvation Army outfit that I met in the grounds—he's the school sergeant or something, a really reliable guy—about Comrade Outwood, and it turns out he's into archaeology. He travels around checking out old ruins and fossils and stuff. There’s an Archaeological Society at the school that he runs. They go out on half-holidays, exploring, and are allowed to break school rules and really indulge in wild adventures. And, listen here, if you join the Archaeological Society, you can skip cricket. Skipping cricket," said Psmith, brushing off his right trouser leg, "was the dream of my youth and something I aspired to as I got older. It’s a great game, but a bit too much for me. Back at Eton, I had to field at the nets until my shoes wore out. I take it you’re into cricket? Play for the school against Loamshire, and all that?"

"I'm not going to play here, at any rate," said Mike.

"I'm not going to play here, anyway," Mike said.

He had made up his mind on this point in the train. There is a certain fascination about making the very worst of a bad job. Achilles knew his business when he sat in his tent. The determination not to play cricket for Sedleigh as he could not play for Wrykyn gave Mike a sort of pleasure. To stand by with folded arms and a somber frown, as it were, was one way of treating the situation, and one not without its meed of comfort.

He had decided this on the train. There’s something oddly satisfying about making the best of a bad situation. Achilles understood this when he stayed in his tent. Mike felt a certain pleasure in refusing to play cricket for Sedleigh since he couldn’t play for Wrykyn. Standing by with his arms crossed and a serious frown was one way to handle the situation, and it offered its own kind of comfort.

Psmith approved the resolve.

Psmith approved the decision.

"Stout fellow," he said. "'Tis well. You and I, hand in hand, will search the countryside for ruined abbeys. We will snare the elusive fossil together. Above all, we will go out of bounds. We shall thus improve our minds, and have a jolly good time as well. I shouldn't wonder if one mightn't borrow a gun from some friendly native, and do a bit of rabbit shooting here and there. From what I saw of Comrade Outwood during our brief interview, I shouldn't think he was one of the lynx-eyed contingent. With tact we ought to be able to slip away from the merry throng of fossil chasers, and do a bit on our own account."

"Hey there," he said. "That's great. You and I, together, will explore the countryside for ruined abbeys. We'll hunt for that elusive fossil together. Most importantly, we'll venture off the beaten path. This way, we can broaden our minds and have a fantastic time while we're at it. I wouldn't be surprised if we could borrow a gun from a friendly local and do some rabbit hunting here and there. From what I saw of Comrade Outwood during our brief chat, I doubt he's one of those watchful types. With a little finesse, we should be able to slip away from the cheerful crowd of fossil hunters and do our own thing."

"Good idea," said Mike. "We will. A chap at Wrykyn, called Wyatt, used to break out at night and shoot at cats with an air pistol."

"Good idea," said Mike. "We will. A guy at Wrykyn named Wyatt used to sneak out at night and shoot at cats with an air pistol."

"It would take a lot to make me do that. I am all against anything that interferes with my sleep. But rabbits in the daytime is a scheme. We'll nose about for a gun at the earliest opp. Meanwhile we'd better go up to Comrade Outwood, and get our names shoved down for the Society."

"It would take a lot to make me do that. I'm totally against anything that messes with my sleep. But daytime rabbits are a plan. We'll look for a gun at the earliest opportunity. In the meantime, we should head up to Comrade Outwood and get our names signed up for the Society."

"I vote we get some tea first somewhere."

"I say we grab some tea somewhere first."

"Then let's beat up a study. I suppose they have studies here. Let's go and look."

"Then let’s go check out a study. I’m sure they have some studies around here. Let’s take a look."

They went upstairs. On the first floor there was a passage with doors on either side. Psmith opened the first of these.

They went upstairs. On the first floor, there was a hallway with doors on both sides. Psmith opened the first one.

"This'll do us well," he said.

"This will work for us," he said.

It was a biggish room, looking out over the school grounds. There were a couple of deal tables, two empty bookcases, and a looking glass, hung on a nail.

It was a fairly large room, overlooking the school grounds. There were a couple of wooden tables, two empty bookshelves, and a mirror, hanging on a nail.

"Might have been made for us," said Psmith approvingly.

"Might have been made for us," Psmith said with approval.

"I suppose it belongs to some rotter."

"I guess it belongs to some jerk."

"Not now."

"Not right now."

"You aren't going to collar it!"

"You’re not going to catch it!"

"That," said Psmith, looking at himself earnestly in the mirror, and straightening his tie, "is the exact program. We must stake out our claims. This is practical socialism."

"That," said Psmith, looking at himself seriously in the mirror and adjusting his tie, "is the precise plan. We need to claim our territory. This is practical socialism."

"But the real owner's bound to turn up some time or other."

"But the real owner is bound to show up sooner or later."

"His misfortune, not ours. You can't expect two masterminds like us to pig it in that room downstairs. There are moments when one wants to be alone. It is imperative that we have a place to retire to after a fatiguing day. And now, if you want to be really useful, come and help me fetch up my box from downstairs. It's got a gas ring and various things in it."

"His bad luck, not ours. You can't expect two geniuses like us to crowd into that room downstairs. Sometimes, you just need some space. It's essential that we have a place to retreat to after a long day. And now, if you want to be really helpful, come and help me grab my box from downstairs. It's got a gas ring and a few other things in it."










4 — STAKING OUT A CLAIM

Psmith, in the matter of decorating a study and preparing tea in it, was rather a critic than an executant. He was full of ideas, but he preferred to allow Mike to carry them out. It was he who suggested that the wooden bar which ran across the window was unnecessary, but it was Mike who wrenched it from its place. Similarly, it was Mike who abstracted the key from the door of the next study, though the idea was Psmith's.

Psmith, when it came to decorating a study and making tea in it, was more of a critic than a doer. He had plenty of ideas, but he liked to let Mike handle the execution. It was Psmith who proposed that the wooden bar running across the window was unnecessary, but it was Mike who pulled it out. Likewise, it was Mike who took the key from the door of the next study, even though that idea came from Psmith.

"Privacy," said Psmith, as he watched Mike light the gas ring, "is what we chiefly need in this age of publicity. If you leave a study door unlocked in these strenuous times, the first thing you know is, somebody comes right in, sits down, and begins to talk about himself. I think with a little care we ought to be able to make this room quite decently comfortable. That putrid calendar must come down, though. Do you think you could make a long arm, and haul it off the parent tintack? Thanks. We make progress. We make progress."

"Privacy," Psmith said as he watched Mike light the gas burner, "is what we primarily need in this era of constant attention. If you leave the study door unlocked these days, the next thing you know, someone walks right in, sits down, and starts talking about themselves. I believe with a bit of effort, we should be able to make this room pretty comfortable. That gross calendar has to come down, though. Do you think you could stretch out and pull it off the main pin? Thanks. We’re making progress. We’re making progress."

"We shall jolly well make it out of the window," said Mike, spooning up tea from a paperbag with a postcard, "if a sort of young Hackenschmidt turns up and claims the study. What are you going to do about it?"

"We'll definitely get out of the window," said Mike, scooping up tea from a paper bag with a postcard, "if some kind of young Hackenschmidt shows up and takes over the study. What are you going to do about it?"

"Don't let us worry about it. I have a presentiment that he will be an insignificant-looking little weed. How are you getting on with the evening meal?"

"Don't worry about it. I have a feeling he’s going to be a pretty unremarkable little guy. How’s the dinner coming along?"

"Just ready. What would you give to be at Eton now? I'd give something to be at Wrykyn."

"Just ready. What would you give to be at Eton right now? I'd give anything to be at Wrykyn."

"These school reports," said Psmith sympathetically, "are the very dickens. Many a bright young lad has been soured by them. Hello, what's this, I wonder."

"These school reports," said Psmith sympathetically, "are really something else. A lot of bright young guys have been turned off by them. Hey, what's this, I wonder."

A heavy body had plunged against the door, evidently without a suspicion that there would be any resistance. A rattling of the handle followed, and a voice outside said, "Dash the door!"

A heavy body slammed against the door, clearly not expecting any resistance. There was a rattling of the handle, and a voice outside said, "Break down the door!"

"Hackenschmidt!" said Mike.

"Hackenschmidt!" Mike said.

"The weed," said Psmith. "You couldn't make a long arm, could you, and turn the key? We had better give this merchant audience. Remind me later to go on with my remarks on school reports. I had several bright things to say on the subject."

"The weed," said Psmith. "You couldn't stretch out your arm to turn the key, could you? We should probably hear what this merchant has to say. Remind me later to continue my thoughts on school reports. I had some insightful things to mention about that."

Mike unlocked the door, and flung it open. Framed in the entrance was a smallish, freckled boy, wearing a pork-pie hat and carrying a bag. On his face was an expression of mingled wrath and astonishment.

Mike unlocked the door and swung it open. Standing in the doorway was a small, freckled boy, wearing a pork-pie hat and holding a bag. His face showed a mix of anger and surprise.

Psmith rose courteously from his chair, and moved forward with slow stateliness to do the honors.

Psmith stood politely from his chair and walked forward with a deliberate grace to take charge.

"What the dickens," inquired the newcomer, "are you doing here?"

"What the heck," asked the newcomer, "are you doing here?"

"We were having a little tea," said Psmith, "to restore our tissues after our journey. Come in and join us. We keep open house, we Psmiths. Let me introduce you to Comrade Jackson. A stout fellow. Homely in appearance, perhaps, but one of us. I am Psmith. Your own name will doubtless come up in the course of general chitchat over the teacups."

"We were just having some tea," said Psmith, "to recharge after our trip. Come in and join us. We Psmiths always have an open door. Let me introduce you to Comrade Jackson. He's a solid guy. Maybe not the most handsome, but definitely one of us. I’m Psmith. Your name will probably come up while we're chatting over tea."

"My name's Spiller, and this is my study."

"My name's Spiller, and this is my office."

Psmith leaned against the mantelpiece, put up his eyeglass, and harangued Spiller in a philosophical vein.

Psmith leaned against the mantel, adjusted his eyeglass, and lectured Spiller in a thoughtful manner.

"Of all sad words of tongue or pen," said he, "the saddest are these: 'It might have been.' Too late! That is the bitter cry. If you had torn yourself from the bosom of the Spiller family by an earlier train, all might have been well. But no. Your father held your hand and said huskily, 'Edwin, don't leave us!' Your mother clung to you weeping, and said, 'Edwin, stay!' Your sisters—"

"Of all the sad words from speech or writing," he said, "the saddest are these: 'It might have been.' Too late! That's the painful cry. If you had left the Spiller family earlier, everything might have turned out fine. But no. Your dad held your hand and said hoarsely, 'Edwin, don’t go!' Your mom clung to you, crying, and said, 'Edwin, stay!' Your sisters—"

"I want to know what—"

"I want to know what—"

"Your sisters froze on to your knees like little octopuses (or octopi), and screamed, 'Don't go, Edwin!' And so," said Psmith, deeply affected by his recital, "you stayed on till the later train; and, on arrival, you find strange faces in the familiar room, a people that know not Spiller." Psmith went to the table, and cheered himself with a sip of tea. Spiller's sad case had moved him greatly.

"Your sisters clung to your knees like little octopuses and screamed, 'Don't go, Edwin!' And so," said Psmith, really touched by his story, "you stayed for the later train; and when you arrived, you found unfamiliar faces in the familiar room, people who don't know Spiller." Psmith went to the table and comforted himself with a sip of tea. Spiller's unfortunate situation had deeply affected him.

The victim of Fate seemed in no way consoled.

The victim of Fate seemed completely uncomforted.

"It's beastly cheek, that's what I call it. Are you new chaps?"

"It's incredibly rude, that's what I think. Are you new guys?"

"The very latest thing," said Psmith.

"The latest thing," said Psmith.

"Well, it's beastly cheek."

"Well, it's really cheeky."

Mike's outlook on life was of the solid, practical order. He went straight to the root of the matter.

Mike had a straightforward, no-nonsense view on life. He got right to the heart of the issue.

"What are you going to do about it?" he asked.

"What are you going to do about it?" he asked.

Spiller evaded the question.

Spiller dodged the question.

"It's beastly cheek," he repeated. "You can't go about the place bagging studies."

"It's just ridiculous," he repeated. "You can't walk around here taking notes."

"But we do," said Psmith. "In this life, Comrade Spiller, we must be prepared for every emergency. We must distinguish between the unusual and the impossible. It is unusual for people to go about the place bagging studies, so you have rashly ordered your life on the assumption that it is impossible. Error! Ah, Spiller, Spiller, let this be a lesson to you."

"But we do," said Psmith. "In this life, Comrade Spiller, we need to be ready for anything. We have to know the difference between what's unusual and what's impossible. It's unusual for people to walk around collecting studies, so you've carelessly based your life on the idea that it's impossible. Wrong! Ah, Spiller, Spiller, let this be a lesson for you."

"Look here, I tell you what it—"

"Look, let me tell you what it—"

"I was in a car with a man once. I said to him: 'What would happen if you trod on that pedal thing instead of that other pedal thing?' He said, 'I couldn't. One's the foot brake, and the other's the accelerator.' 'But suppose you did?' I said. 'I wouldn't,' he said. 'Now we'll let her rip.' So he stamped on the accelerator. Only it turned out to be the foot brake after all, and we stopped dead, and skidded into a ditch. The advice I give to every young man starting life is: 'Never confuse the unusual and the impossible.' Take the present case. If you had only realized the possibility of somebody someday collaring your study, you might have thought out dozens of sound schemes for dealing with the matter. As it is, you are unprepared. The thing comes on you as a surprise. The cry goes round: 'Spiller has been taken unawares. He cannot cope with the situation.'"

"I was in a car with a guy once. I asked him, 'What would happen if you pressed that pedal thing instead of the other one?' He replied, 'I couldn't. One's the brake, and the other's the gas.' 'But what if you did?' I said. 'I wouldn't,' he said. 'Now let's go for it.' So he slammed on the gas. But it turned out to be the brake after all, and we stopped suddenly and skidded into a ditch. The advice I give to every young man starting out is: 'Never mix up the unusual and the impossible.' Take this situation. If you had just considered the chance that someone might take over your research, you could have come up with several solid plans to handle it. Instead, you're caught off guard. The word spreads: 'Spiller has been blindsided. He can't handle the situation.'"

"Can't I! I'll—"

"Can’t I! I’ll—"

"What are you going to do about it?" said Mike.

"What are you going to do about it?" Mike asked.

"All I know is, I'm going to have it. It was Simpson's last term, and Simpson's left, and I'm next on the house list, so, of course, it's my study."

"All I know is, I'm going to get it. It was Simpson's last term, and Simpson's gone, and I'm next on the house list, so, of course, it's my study."

"But what steps," said Psmith, "are you going to take? Spiller, the man of Logic, we know. But what of Spiller, the Man of Action? How do you intend to set about it? Force is useless. I was saying to Comrade Jackson before you came in, that I didn't mind betting you were an insignificant-looking little weed. And you are an insignificant-looking little weed."

"But what steps," said Psmith, "are you planning to take? We know Spiller as the guy who thinks logically. But what about Spiller, the guy who actually does something? How do you plan to tackle this? Force won't help. I was telling Comrade Jackson before you showed up that I wouldn't be surprised if you were just some tiny, unremarkable guy. And you *are* just some tiny, unremarkable guy."

"We'll see what Outwood says about it."

"We'll see what Outwood thinks about it."

"Not an unsound scheme. By no means a scaly project. Comrade Jackson and myself were about to interview him upon another point. We may as well all go together."

"Not a bad plan at all. Definitely not a shady project. Comrade Jackson and I were about to talk to him about something else. We might as well all go together."

The trio made their way to the Presence, Spiller pink and determined, Mike sullen, Psmith particularly debonair. He hummed lightly as he walked, and now and then pointed out to Spiller objects of interest by the wayside.

The three of them walked toward the Presence, Spiller looking pink and determined, Mike moody, and Psmith especially charming. He hummed a tune as he strolled and occasionally pointed out interesting things to Spiller along the way.

Mr. Outwood received them with the motherly warmth which was evidently the leading characteristic of his normal manner.

Mr. Outwood welcomed them with the warm, nurturing attitude that clearly defined his usual demeanor.

"Ah, Spiller," he said. "And Smith, and Jackson. I am glad to see you have already made friends."

"Hey, Spiller," he said. "And Smith, and Jackson. I'm glad to see you all have already made friends."

"Spiller's, sir," said Psmith, laying a hand patronizingly on the study-claimer's shoulder—a proceeding violently resented by Spiller—"is a character one cannot help but respect. His nature expands before one like some beautiful flower."

"Spiller's, sir," said Psmith, patting the study-claimer's shoulder in a patronizing way—a gesture that Spiller fiercely rejected—"is a person you can't help but admire. His personality unfolds like a beautiful flower."

Mr. Outwood received this eulogy with rather a startled expression, and gazed at the object of the tribute in a surprised way.

Mr. Outwood accepted this eulogy with a somewhat shocked expression and looked at the person being honored with surprise.

"Er—quite so, Smith, quite so," he said at last. "I like to see boys in my house friendly toward one another."

"Uh—exactly, Smith, exactly," he finally said. "I like to see boys in my house being friendly with each other."

"There is no vice in Spiller," pursued Psmith earnestly. "His heart is the heart of a little child."

"There’s no bad in Spiller," Psmith continued earnestly. "He has the heart of a little child."

"Please, sir," burst out this paragon of all the virtues, "I—"

"Please, sir," exclaimed this example of all the virtues, "I—"

"But it was not entirely with regard to Spiller that I wished to speak to you, sir, if you were not too busy."

"But it wasn't just about Spiller that I wanted to talk to you, sir, if you aren't too busy."

"Not at all, Smith, not at all. Is there anything ..."

"Not at all, Smith, not at all. Is there anything ..."

"Please, sir—" began Spiller

"Excuse me, sir—" began Spiller

"I understand, sir," said Psmith, "that there is an Archaeological Society in the school."

"I get it, sir," said Psmith, "that there's an Archaeological Society at the school."

Mr. Outwood's eyes sparkled behind their pince-nez. It was a disappointment to him that so few boys seemed to wish to belong to his chosen band. Cricket and football, games that left him cold, appeared to be the main interest in their lives. It was but rarely that he could induce new boys to join. His colleague, Mr. Downing, who presided over the School Fire Brigade, never had any difficulty in finding support. Boys came readily at his call. Mr. Outwood pondered wistfully on this at times, not knowing that the Fire Brigade owed its support to the fact that it provided its lighthearted members with perfectly unparalleled opportunities for ragging, while his own band, though small, was, in the main, earnest.

Mr. Outwood's eyes sparkled behind his pince-nez. He was disappointed that so few boys seemed interested in joining his chosen group. Cricket and football, which bored him, appeared to be their main interests. It was rarely that he could convince new boys to join. His colleague, Mr. Downing, who ran the School Fire Brigade, had no trouble at all finding support. Boys came eagerly when he called. Mr. Outwood often thought about this wistfully, not realizing that the Fire Brigade attracted members because it offered them unique chances to have fun, while his own group, though small, was mostly serious.

"Yes, Smith," he said, "Yes. We have a small Archaeological Society. I—er—in a measure look after it. Perhaps you would care to become a member?"

"Yes, Smith," he said, "Yes. We have a small Archaeological Society. I—um—in a way oversee it. Maybe you'd like to join as a member?"

"Please, sir—" said Spiller.

"Excuse me, sir—" said Spiller.

"One moment, Spiller. Do you want to join, Smith?"

"One second, Spiller. Do you want to join, Smith?"

"Intensely, sir. Archaeology fascinates me. A grand pursuit, sir."

"Absolutely, sir. I'm really fascinated by archaeology. It's a noble pursuit, sir."

"Undoubtedly, Smith. I am very pleased, very pleased indeed. I will put down your name at once."

"Definitely, Smith. I'm really happy, really happy indeed. I'll write down your name right away."

"And Jackson's, sir."

"And Jackson's, sir."

"Jackson, too!" Mr. Outwood beamed. "I am delighted. Most delighted. This is capital. This enthusiasm is most capital."

"Jackson, too!" Mr. Outwood said with a big smile. "I'm really happy. Truly happy. This is fantastic. This excitement is truly fantastic."

"Spiller, sir," said Psmith sadly, "I have been unable to induce to join."

"Spiller, sir," Psmith said sadly, "I haven't been able to convince him to join."

"Oh, he is one of our oldest members."

"Oh, he’s one of our longest-standing members."

"Ah," said Psmith, tolerantly, "that accounts for it."

"Ah," said Psmith, understandingly, "that explains it."

"Please, sir—" said Spiller.

"Excuse me, sir—" said Spiller.

"One moment, Spiller. We shall have the first outing of the term on Saturday. We intend to inspect the Roman Camp at Embury Hill, two miles from the school."

"Hold on a second, Spiller. We’re going on our first field trip of the term this Saturday. We plan to check out the Roman Camp at Embury Hill, which is two miles from the school."

"We shall be there, sir."

"We'll be there, sir."

"Capital!"

"Capital!"

"Please, sir—" said Spiller.

"Please, sir—" Spiller said.

"One moment, Spiller," said Psmith. "There is just one other matter, if you could spare the time, sir."

"One moment, Spiller," Psmith said. "There's just one more thing to discuss, if you have a minute, sir."

"Certainly, Smith. What is that?"

"Sure, Smith. What is that?"

"Would there be any objection to Jackson and myself taking Simpson's old study?"

"Is there any objection to Jackson and me taking Simpson's old study?"

"By all means, Smith. A very good idea."

"Of course, Smith. That's a great idea."

"Yes, sir. It would give us a place where we could work quietly in the evenings."

"Yes, sir. It would give us a place to work quietly in the evenings."

"Quite so. Quite so."

Absolutely. Absolutely.

"Thank you very much, sir. We will move our things in."

"Thanks a lot, sir. We’ll move our stuff in."

"Thank you very much, sir," said Mike.

"Thank you so much, sir," Mike said.

"Please, sir," shouted Spiller, "aren't I to have it? I'm next on the list, sir. I come next after Simpson. Can't I have it?"

"Please, sir," shouted Spiller, "am I not getting it? I’m next on the list, sir. I'm right after Simpson. Can’t I have it?"

"I'm afraid I have already promised it to Smith, Spiller. You should have spoken before."

"I'm sorry, but I've already promised it to Smith, Spiller. You should have mentioned it earlier."

"But sir—"

"But, sir—"

Psmith eyed the speaker pityingly.

Psmith looked at the speaker with pity.

"This tendency to delay, Spiller," he said, "is your besetting fault. Correct it, Edwin. Fight against it."

"This habit of procrastinating, Spiller," he said, "is your main weakness. Fix it, Edwin. Fight against it."

He turned to Mr. Outwood.

He turned to Mr. Outwood.

"We should, of course, sir, always be glad to see Spiller in our study. He would always find a cheery welcome waiting there for him. There is no formality between ourselves and Spiller."

"We should, of course, sir, always be happy to see Spiller in our study. He would always find a warm welcome there for him. There’s no formality between us and Spiller."

"Quite so. An excellent arrangement, Smith. I like this spirit of comradeship in my house. Then you will be with us on Saturday?"

"Absolutely. A great plan, Smith. I appreciate this sense of camaraderie in my home. So, will you be joining us on Saturday?"

"On Saturday, sir."

"On Saturday, sir."

"All this sort of thing, Spiller," said Psmith, as they closed the door, "is very, very trying for a man of culture. Look us up in our study one of these afternoons."

"All this kind of stuff, Spiller," said Psmith, as they closed the door, "is really, really frustrating for a cultured person. Come visit us in our study one of these afternoons."










5 — GUERRILLA WARFARE

"There are few pleasures," said Psmith, as he resumed his favorite position against the mantelpiece and surveyed the commandeered study with the pride of a householder, "keener to the reflective mind than sitting under one's own rooftree. This place would have been wasted on Spiller; he would not have appreciated it properly."

"There are few pleasures," said Psmith, as he settled back into his favorite spot by the mantelpiece and looked around the commandeered study with the pride of a homeowner, "that are more enjoyable for a thoughtful person than relaxing under your own roof. This place would have been wasted on Spiller; he wouldn’t have appreciated it properly."

Mike was finishing his tea. "You're a jolly useful chap to have by you in a crisis, Smith," he said with approval. "We ought to have known each other before."

Mike was finishing his tea. "You're really useful to have around in a crisis, Smith," he said with a nod of approval. "We should've met each other sooner."

"The loss was mine," said Psmith courteously. "We will now, with your permission, face the future for a while. I suppose you realize that we are now to a certain extent up against it. Spiller's hot Spanish blood is not going to sit tight and do nothing under a blow like this."

"The loss was mine," said Psmith politely. "Now, if you don't mind, let's focus on the future for a bit. I assume you understand that we're in a bit of a tough spot right now. Spiller's fiery Spanish temperament isn't going to just sit back and do nothing after a hit like this."

"What can he do? Outwood's given us the study."

"What can he do? Outwood has given us the study."

"What would you have done if somebody had bagged your study?"

"What would you have done if someone had stolen your research?"

"Made it jolly hot for them!"

"Made it really uncomfortable for them!"

"So will Comrade Spiller. I take it that he will collect a gang and make an offensive movement against us directly he can. To all appearances we are in a fairly tight place. It all depends on how big Comrade Spiller's gang will be. I don't like rows, but I'm prepared to take on a reasonable number of assailants in defense of the home."

"So will Comrade Spiller. I assume he will gather a group and launch an attack against us as soon as he can. We seem to be in a pretty tough situation. It all depends on how many people Comrade Spiller can rally. I’m not a fan of conflicts, but I’m ready to face a reasonable number of attackers to protect my home."

Mike intimated that he was with him on the point. "The difficulty is, though," he said, "about when we leave this room. I mean, we're all right while we stick here, but we can't stay all night."

Mike hinted that he agreed with him on that. "The problem is, though," he said, "about when we leave this room. I mean, we're fine while we stay here, but we can't be here all night."

"That's just what I was about to point out when you put it with such admirable clearness. Here we are in a stronghold; they can only get at us through the door, and we can lock that."

"That's exactly what I was about to say when you expressed it so clearly. We're in a strong position; they can only reach us through the door, and we can lock it."

"And jam a chair against it."

"And shove a chair against it."

"And, as you rightly remark, jam a chair against it. But what of the nightfall? What of the time when we retire to our dormitory?"

"And, as you correctly point out, push a chair against it. But what about nighttime? What about when we go to bed?"

"Or dormitories. I say, if we're in separate rooms we shall be in the cart."

"Or dorms. I mean, if we’re in separate rooms, we’ll be in trouble."

Psmith eyed Mike with approval. "He thinks of everything! You're the man, Comrade Jackson, to conduct an affair of this kind—such foresight! such resource! We must see to this at once; if they put us in different rooms we're done—we shall be destroyed singly in the watches of the night."

Psmith looked at Mike with approval. "He thinks of everything! You're the guy, Comrade Jackson, to handle something like this—such foresight! Such resourcefulness! We need to take care of this right away; if they separate us into different rooms, we're finished—we'll be picked off one by one in the dead of night."

"We'd better nip down to the matron right off."

"We should head down to the nurse right away."

"Not the matron—Comrade Outwood is the man. We are as sons to him; there is nothing he can deny us. I'm afraid we are quite spoiling his afternoon by these interruptions, but we must rout him out once more."

"Not the matron—Comrade Outwood is the one in charge. We are like his sons; there’s nothing he can refuse us. I’m afraid we’re really ruining his afternoon with these interruptions, but we have to get him involved one more time."

As they got up, the door handle rattled again, and this time there followed a knocking.

As they stood up, the door handle rattled again, and this time there was a knock.

"This must be an emissary of Comrade Spiller's," said Psmith. "Let us parley with the man."

"This has to be an envoy from Comrade Spiller," said Psmith. "Let's talk to him."

Mike unlocked the door. A light-haired youth with a cheerful, rather vacant face and a receding chin strolled into the room, and stood giggling with his hands in his pockets.

Mike unlocked the door. A light-haired young man with a cheerful, somewhat blank expression and a weak chin walked into the room and stood there giggling with his hands in his pockets.

"I just came up to have a look at you," he explained.

"I just came up to check on you," he explained.

"If you move a little to the left," said Psmith, "you will catch the light-and-shade effects on Jackson's face better."

"If you step a bit to the left," Psmith said, "you'll see the light and shadow play on Jackson's face more clearly."

The newcomer giggled with renewed vigor. "Are you the chap with the eyeglass who jaws all the time?"

The newcomer laughed enthusiastically. "Are you the guy with the glasses who talks all the time?"

"I do wear an eyeglass," said Psmith; "as to the rest of the description—"

"I do wear glasses," said Psmith; "as for the rest of the description—"

"My name's Jellicoe."

"I'm Jellicoe."

"Mine is Psmith—P-s-m-i-t-h—one of the Shropshire Psmiths. The object on the skyline is Comrade Jackson."

"Mine is Psmith—P-s-m-i-t-h—one of the Shropshire Psmiths. The object on the skyline is Comrade Jackson."

"Old Spiller," giggled Jellicoe, "is cursing you like anything downstairs. You are chaps! Do you mean to say you simply bagged his study? He's making no end of a row about it."

"Old Spiller," laughed Jellicoe, "is down there cursing you like crazy. You are guys! Are you seriously telling me you just took over his study? He's making a huge fuss about it."

"Spiller's fiery nature is a byword," said Psmith.

"Spiller's hot temper is well-known," said Psmith.

"What's he going to do?" asked Mike, in his practical way.

"What's he going to do?" Mike asked, being practical.

"He's going to get the chaps to turn you out."

"He's going to have the guys kick you out."

"As I suspected," sighed Psmith, as one mourning over the frailty of human nature. "About how many horny-handed assistants should you say that he would be likely to bring? Will you, for instance, join the glad throng?"

"As I suspected," sighed Psmith, like someone lamenting the weaknesses of human nature. "How many hard-working helpers do you think he might bring along? Will you, for example, join the cheerful crowd?"

"Me? No fear! I think Spiller's an ass."

"Me? Not scared! I think Spiller's a jerk."

"There's nothing like a common thought for binding people together. I think Spiller's an ass."

"There's nothing like a shared opinion to bring people together. I think Spiller's a jerk."

"How many will there be, then?" asked Mike.

"How many will there be, then?" asked Mike.

"He might get about half a dozen, not more, because most of the chaps don't see why they should sweat themselves just because Spiller's study has been bagged."

"He might get around six, no more, because most of the guys don’t understand why they should exert themselves just because Spiller's study has been claimed."

"Sturdy common sense," said Psmith approvingly, "seems to be the chief virtue of the Sedleigh character."

"Strong common sense," Psmith said with approval, "looks like the main quality of the Sedleigh character."

"We shall be able to tackle a crowd like that," said Mike. "The only thing is we must get into the same dormitory."

"We can handle a crowd like that," said Mike. "The only thing is we need to be in the same dorm."

"This is where Comrade Jellicoe's knowledge of the local geography will come in useful. Do you happen to know of any snug little room, with, say, about four beds in it? How many dormitories are there?"

"This is where Comrade Jellicoe's knowledge of the local area will be helpful. Do you know of any cozy little room that has around four beds in it? How many dormitories are there?"

"Five—there's one with three beds in it, only it belongs to three chaps."

"Five—there's one with three beds in it, but it's shared by three guys."

"I believe in the equal distribution of property. We will go to Comrade Outwood and stake out another claim."

"I believe in sharing property equally. We'll go to Comrade Outwood and claim another piece."

Mr. Outwood received them even more beamingly than before. "Yes, Smith?" he said.

Mr. Outwood greeted them even more warmly than before. "Yes, Smith?" he asked.

"We must apologize for disturbing you, sir—"

"We're sorry for bothering you, sir—"

"Not at all, Smith, not at all! I like the boys in my house to come to me when they wish for my advice or help."

"Not at all, Smith, not at all! I want the boys in my house to come to me whenever they need my advice or help."

"We were wondering, sir, if you would have any objection to Jackson, Jellicoe and myself sharing the dormitory with the three beds in it. A very warm friendship ..." explained Psmith, patting the gurgling Jellicoe kindly on the shoulder, "has sprung up between Jackson, Jellicoe and myself."

"We were wondering, sir, if you'd have any issue with Jackson, Jellicoe, and me sharing the dorm with the three beds in it. A really strong friendship..." explained Psmith, gently patting the bubbling Jellicoe on the shoulder, "has developed between Jackson, Jellicoe, and me."

"You make friends easily, Smith. I like to see it—I like to see it."

"You make friends easily, Smith. I’m glad to see that—I’m glad to see that."

"And we can have the room, sir?"

"And can we have the room, sir?"

"Certainly—certainly! Tell the matron as you go down."

"Sure—sure! Let the matron know as you head down."

"And now," said Psmith, as they returned to the study, "we may say that we are in a fairly winning position. A vote of thanks to Comrade Jellicoe for his valuable assistance."

"And now," said Psmith, as they returned to the study, "we can say that we're in a pretty solid position. Let's give a shoutout to Comrade Jellicoe for his valuable help."

"You are a chap!" said Jellicoe.

"You're a guy!" said Jellicoe.

The handle began to revolve again.

The handle started to turn again.

"That door," said Psmith, "is getting a perfect incubus! It cuts into one's leisure cruelly."

"That door," Psmith said, "is becoming a real hassle! It really interrupts your free time."

This time it was a small boy. "They told me to come up and tell you to come down," he said.

This time it was a little boy. "They told me to come up and tell you to come down," he said.

Psmith looked at him searchingly through his eyeglass.

Psmith looked at him intently through his monocle.

"Who?"

"Who is it?"

"The senior day room chaps."

"The guys in the day room."

"Spiller?"

"Spiller?"

"Spiller and Robinson and Stone, and some other chaps."

"Spiller, Robinson, Stone, and a few other guys."

"They want us to speak to them?"

"They want us to talk to them?"

"They told me to come up and tell you to come down."

"They asked me to come up and tell you to come down."

"Go and give Comrade Spiller our compliments and say that we can't come down, but shall be delighted to see him up here. Things," he said, as the messenger departed, "are beginning to move. Better leave the door open, I think; it will save trouble. Ah, come in, Comrade Spiller, what can we do for you?"

"Go and pass on our regards to Comrade Spiller and let him know we can't come down, but we’d love to see him up here. Things," he said as the messenger left, "are starting to happen. It’s better to leave the door open, I think; it’ll make things easier. Ah, come in, Comrade Spiller, how can we help you?"

Spiller advanced into the study; the others waited outside, crowding in the doorway.

Spiller walked into the study while the others stayed outside, crowding in the doorway.

"Look here," said Spiller, "are you going to clear out of here or not?"

"Listen," Spiller said, "are you going to leave or not?"

"After Mr. Outwood's kindly thought in giving us the room? You suggest a black and ungrateful action, Comrade Spiller."

"After Mr. Outwood's generous gesture in giving us the room? You suggest a cruel and ungrateful action, Comrade Spiller."

"You'll get it hot, if you don't."

"You'll get it heated if you don't."

"We'll risk it," said Mike.

"We'll take the risk," said Mike.

Jellicoe giggled in the background; the drama in the atmosphere appealed to him. His was a simple and appreciative mind.

Jellicoe laughed softly in the background; he found the tension in the air exciting. He had a straightforward and appreciative mindset.

"Come on, you chaps," cried Spiller suddenly.

"Come on, you guys," shouted Spiller suddenly.

There was an inward rush on the enemy's part, but Mike had been watching. He grabbed Spiller by the shoulders and ran him back against the advancing crowd. For a moment the doorway was blocked, then the weight and impetus of Mike and Spiller prevailed, the enemy gave back, and Mike, stepping into the room again, slammed the door and locked it.

There was a surge from the enemy, but Mike had been paying attention. He grabbed Spiller by the shoulders and pushed him back against the incoming crowd. For a moment, the doorway was blocked, then the force of Mike and Spiller pushed through, the enemy pulled back, and Mike, stepping back into the room, slammed the door and locked it.

"A neat piece of work," said Psmith approvingly, adjusting his tie at the looking glass. "The preliminaries may now be considered over, the first shot has been fired. The dogs of war are now loose."

"A nice job," Psmith said with approval, straightening his tie in the mirror. "The preliminaries can now be deemed finished; the first shot has been fired. The dogs of war are now unleashed."

A heavy body crashed against the door.

A heavy body slammed against the door.

"They'll have it down," said Jellicoe.

"They'll figure it out," said Jellicoe.

"We must act, Comrade Jackson! Might I trouble you just to turn that key quietly, and the handle, and then to stand by for the next attack."

"We need to act, Comrade Jackson! Could you please quietly turn that key and the handle, then be ready for the next attack?"

There was a scrambling of feet in the passage outside, and then a repetition of the onslaught on the door. This time, however, the door, instead of resisting, swung open, and the human battering ram staggered through into the study. Mike, turning after relocking the door, was just in time to see Psmith, with a display of energy of which one would not have believed him capable, grip the invader scientifically by an arm and a leg.

There was a rush of footsteps in the hallway outside, followed by another attack on the door. This time, though, instead of holding strong, the door swung open, and the human battering ram stumbled into the study. Mike, turning after locking the door again, caught sight of Psmith, showing a level of energy no one would have thought he had, grabbing the intruder expertly by an arm and a leg.

Mike jumped to help, but it was needless; the captive was already on the windowsill. As Mike arrived, Psmith dropped him onto the flowerbed below.

Mike jumped in to help, but it was unnecessary; the captive was already on the windowsill. As Mike got there, Psmith dropped him onto the flowerbed below.

Psmith closed the window gently and turned to Jellicoe. "Who was our guest?" he asked, dusting the knees of his trousers where they had pressed against the wall.

Psmith closed the window softly and turned to Jellicoe. "Who was our guest?" he asked, brushing off the knees of his trousers where they had pressed against the wall.

"Robinson. I say, you are a chap!"

"Robinson. I say, you are a dude!"

"Robinson, was it? Well, we are always glad to see Comrade Robinson, always. I wonder if anybody else is thinking of calling?"

"Robinson, right? Well, we’re always happy to see Comrade Robinson, for sure. I wonder if anyone else is thinking about calling?"

Apparently frontal attack had been abandoned. Whisperings could be heard in the corridor.

Apparently, the frontal attack had been called off. Murmurs could be heard in the hallway.

Somebody hammered on the door.

Someone knocked loudly on the door.

"Yes?" called Psmith patiently.

"Yes?" Psmith called patiently.

"You'd better come out, you know; you'll only get it hotter if you don't."

"You should come out, you know; it'll only get worse if you don't."

"Leave us, Spiller; we would be alone."

"Leave us, Spiller; we want to be alone."

A bell rang in the distance.

A bell rang in the distance.

"Tea," said Jellicoe; "we shall have to go now."

"Tea," Jellicoe said; "we need to go now."

"They won't do anything till after tea, I shouldn't think," said Mike. "There's no harm in going out."

"They probably won't do anything until after tea, I guess," said Mike. "There's no harm in going out."

The passage was empty when they opened the door; the call to food was evidently a thing not to be treated lightly by the enemy.

The passage was empty when they opened the door; the call to food was clearly not something to be taken lightly by the enemy.

In the dining room the beleaguered garrison were the object of general attention. Everybody turned to look at them as they came in. It was plain that the study episode had been a topic of conversation. Spiller's face was crimson, and Robinson's coat sleeve still bore traces of garden mold.

In the dining room, the exhausted garrison was the center of attention. Everyone turned to look at them as they entered. It was obvious that the recent incident had been a hot topic of discussion. Spiller's face was bright red, and Robinson's coat sleeve still showed signs of dirt from the garden.

Mike felt rather conscious of the eyes, but Psmith was in his element. His demeanor throughout the meal was that of some whimsical monarch condescending for a freak to revel with his humble subjects.

Mike felt pretty aware of the eyes on him, but Psmith was in his element. His attitude during the meal was like that of a quirky king looking down on a bizarre court jester enjoying himself with his ordinary subjects.

Toward the end of the meal Psmith scribbled a note and passed it to Mike. It read: "Directly this is over, nip upstairs as quickly as you can."

Toward the end of the meal, Psmith quickly jotted down a note and handed it to Mike. It said: "As soon as this is done, head upstairs as fast as you can."

Mike followed the advice; they were first out of the room. When they had been in the study a few moments, Jellicoe knocked at the door. "Lucky you two cut away so quick," he said. "They were going to try and get you into the senior day room and scrag you there."

Mike took the advice and was the first to leave the room. A few moments later, Jellicoe knocked on the door. "Good thing you two got out of there so fast," he said. "They were planning to pull you into the senior day room and mess with you there."

"This," said Psmith, leaning against the mantelpiece, "is exciting, but it can't go on. We have got for our sins to be in this place for a whole term, and if we are going to do the Hunted Fawn business all the time, life in the true sense of the word will become an impossibility. My nerves are so delicately attuned that the strain would simply reduce them to hash. We are not prepared to carry on a long campaign—the thing must be settled at once."

"This," said Psmith, leaning against the mantelpiece, "is exciting, but it can't continue. We have to be stuck in this place for an entire term, and if we're going to keep playing the Hunted Fawn game all the time, life as we know it will be impossible. My nerves are so finely tuned that the stress would just turn them to mush. We're not ready to drag this out—we need to settle it right away."

"Shall we go down to the senior day room, and have it out?" said Mike.

"Should we head down to the senior day room and talk it out?" Mike said.

"No, we will play the fixture on our own ground. I think we may take it as tolerably certain that Comrade Spiller and his hired ruffians will try to corner us in the dormitory tonight. Well, of course, we could fake up some sort of barricade for the door, but then we should have all the trouble over again tomorrow and the day after that. Personally I don't propose to be chivied about indefinitely like this, so I propose that we let them come into the dormitory, and see what happens. Is this meeting with me?"

"No, we're going to play the game on our home turf. I think it's pretty safe to assume that Comrade Spiller and his hired goons will try to trap us in the dorm tonight. Sure, we could set up some kind of barricade at the door, but then we'd just deal with all the same hassle again tomorrow and the day after. Personally, I’m not interested in being pushed around like this forever, so I suggest we let them come into the dorm and see what unfolds. Does this meeting work for everyone?"

"I think that's sound," said Mike. "We needn't drag Jellicoe into it."

"I think that's a good idea," said Mike. "We shouldn't involve Jellicoe in this."

"As a matter of fact—if you don't mind ..." began that man of peace.

"As a matter of fact—if you don't mind ..." began the peaceful man.

"Quite right," said Psmith; "this is not Comrade Jellicoe's scene at all; he has got to spend the term in the senior day room, whereas we have our little wooden châlet to retire to in times of stress. Comrade Jellicoe must stand out of the game altogether. We shall be glad of his moral support, but otherwise, ne pas. And now, as there won't be anything doing till bedtime, I think I'll collar this table and write home and tell my people that all is well with their Rupert."

"Exactly," said Psmith; "this is definitely not Comrade Jellicoe's scene at all; he has to spend the term in the senior day room, while we have our little wooden châlet to retreat to when things get tough. Comrade Jellicoe has to sit this one out completely. We'll appreciate his moral support, but other than that, ne pas. And now, since there won't be much happening until bedtime, I think I'll grab this table and write home to let my folks know that all is well with their Rupert."










6 — UNPLEASANTNESS IN THE SMALL HOURS

Jellicoe, that human encyclopedia, consulted on the probable movements of the enemy, deposed that Spiller, retiring at ten, would make for Dormitory One in the same passage, where Robinson also had a bed. The rest of the opposing forces were distributed among other and more distant rooms. It was probable, therefore, that Dormitory One would be the rendezvous. As to the time when an attack might be expected, it was unlikely that it would occur before half past eleven. Mr. Outwood went the round of the dormitories at eleven.

Jellicoe, the walking encyclopedia, analyzed the enemy's probable movements and stated that Spiller, leaving at ten, would head to Dormitory One along the same path where Robinson also had a bed. The other opposing forces were spread out among different and more distant rooms. Therefore, it was likely that Dormitory One would be the meeting point. As for when an attack might happen, it was improbable that it would take place before half past eleven. Mr. Outwood checked the dormitories at eleven.

"And touching," said Psmith, "the matter of noise, must this business be conducted in a subdued and sotto voce manner, or may we let ourselves go a bit here and there?"

"And regarding," said Psmith, "the issue of noise, should we handle this business quietly and sotto voce, or can we relax a bit here and there?"

"I shouldn't think old Outwood's likely to hear you—he sleeps miles away on the other side of the house. He never hears anything. We often rag half the night and nothing happens."

"I don't think old Outwood is likely to hear you—he sleeps far away on the other side of the house. He never hears anything. We often mess around half the night and nothing ever happens."

"This appears to be a thoroughly nice, well-conducted establishment. What would my mother say if she could see her Rupert in the midst of these reckless youths!"

"This seems to be a really nice, well-managed place. What would my mom say if she could see her Rupert among these wild kids!"

"All the better," said Mike; "we don't want anybody butting in and stopping the show before it's half started."

"That's even better," said Mike; "we don't want anyone interrupting and ruining the show before it's even halfway through."

"Comrade Jackson's berserk blood is up—I can hear it sizzling. I quite agree these things are all very disturbing and painful, but it's as well to do them thoroughly when one's once in for them. Is there nobody else who might interfere with our gambols?"

"Comrade Jackson is on a rampage—I can hear it boiling. I totally agree these things are all really unsettling and hurtful, but it’s best to go all in when you’re already committed. Is there anyone else who might stop our antics?"

"Barnes might," said Jellicoe, "only he won't."

"Barnes could," Jellicoe said, "but he won't."

"Who is Barnes?"

"Who’s Barnes?"

"Head of the house—a rotter. He's in a funk of Stone and Robinson; they rag him; he'll simply sit tight."

"Head of the house—a loser. He's feeling down like Stone and Robinson; they tease him; he'll just hang in there."

"Then I think," said Psmith placidly, "we may look forward to a very pleasant evening. Shall we be moving?"

"Then I think," said Psmith calmly, "we can expect a really nice evening. Shall we get going?"

Mr. Outwood paid his visit at eleven, as predicted by Jellicoe, beaming vaguely into the darkness over a torch, and disappeared again, closing the door.

Mr. Outwood arrived for his visit at eleven, just like Jellicoe said, shining a flashlight vaguely into the dark and then vanished, closing the door behind him.

"How about that door?" said Mike. "Shall we leave it open for them?"

"How about that door?" Mike asked. "Should we leave it open for them?"

"Not so, but far otherwise. If it's shut we shall hear them at it when they come. Subject to your approval, Comrade Jackson, I have evolved the following plan of action. I always ask myself on these occasions, 'What would Napoleon have done?' I think Napoleon would have sat in a chair by his washhand stand, which is close to the door; he would have posted you by your washhand stand, and he would have instructed Comrade Jellicoe, directly he heard the door handle turned, to give his celebrated imitation of a dormitory breathing heavily in its sleep. He would then—"

"Not at all, quite the opposite. If it's closed, we'll hear them when they arrive. With your approval, Comrade Jackson, I've come up with the following plan. I always ask myself in these situations, 'What would Napoleon do?' I think Napoleon would have sat in a chair by his sink, which is near the door; he would have placed you by your sink, and he would have told Comrade Jellicoe, as soon as he heard the doorknob turn, to give his famous impression of a dormitory breathing heavily in its sleep. He would then—"

"I tell you what," said Mike, "How about tying a string at the top of the steps?"

"I'll tell you what," said Mike, "How about we tie a string at the top of the steps?"

"Yes, Napoleon would have done that, too. Hats off to Comrade Jackson, the man with the big brain!"

"Yeah, Napoleon would have done that, too. Shoutout to Comrade Jackson, the guy with the big brain!"

The floor of the dormitory was below the level of the door. There were three steps leading down to it. Psmith switched on his torch and they examined the ground. The leg of a wardrobe and the leg of Jellicoe's bed made it possible for the string to be fastened in a satisfactory manner across the lower step. Psmith surveyed the result with approval.

The dormitory floor was lower than the door. There were three steps leading down to it. Psmith turned on his flashlight and they looked at the ground. The leg of a wardrobe and the leg of Jellicoe's bed made it easy to tie the string securely across the lower step. Psmith inspected the result with satisfaction.

"Dashed neat!" he said. "Practically the sunken road which dished the Cuirassiers at Waterloo. I seem to see Comrade Spiller coming one of the finest purlers in the world's history."

"That was amazing!" he said. "Almost like the sunken road that took down the Cuirassiers at Waterloo. I can just picture Comrade Spiller making one of the greatest shots in history."

"If they've got a torch—"

"If they have a flashlight—"

"They won't have. If they have, stand by and grab it at once; then they'll charge forward and all will be well. If they have no light, fire into the brown with a jug of water. Lest we forget, I'll collar Comrade Jellicoe's jug now and keep it handy. A couple of sheets would also not be amiss—we will enmesh the enemy!"

"They won't have it. If they do, be ready to grab it immediately; then they'll charge ahead and everything will be fine. If they don't have any light, throw water into the brown. Just so we don't forget, I’ll take Comrade Jellicoe's jug now and keep it nearby. A couple of sheets would also be useful—we'll trap the enemy!"

"Right ho!" said Mike.

"Sure thing!" said Mike.

"These humane preparations being concluded," said Psmith, "we will retire to our posts and wait. Comrade Jellicoe, don't forget to breathe like an asthmatic sheep when you hear the door opened; they may wait at the top of the steps, listening."

"Now that these thoughtful arrangements are finished," said Psmith, "let's head back to our spots and wait. Comrade Jellicoe, remember to breathe like an asthmatic sheep when you hear the door open; they might linger at the top of the steps, listening."

"You are a lad!" said Jellicoe.

"You're a guy!" said Jellicoe.

Waiting in the dark for something to happen is always a trying experience, especially if, as on this occasion, silence is essential. Mike was tired after his journey, and he had begun to doze when he was jerked back to wakefulness by the stealthy turning of the door handle; the faintest rustle from Psmith's direction followed, and a slight giggle, succeeded by a series of deep breaths, showed that Jellicoe, too, had heard the noise.

Waiting in the dark for something to happen is always a tough experience, especially if, like this time, silence is crucial. Mike was exhausted after his journey and had started to doze off when he was jolted back to wakefulness by the quiet turning of the door handle; the faintest rustle from Psmith's direction followed, along with a slight giggle, and a series of deep breaths indicated that Jellicoe had heard the noise too.

There was a creaking sound.

There was a creaky sound.

It was pitch-dark in the dormitory, but Mike could follow the invaders' movements as clearly as if it had been broad daylight. They had opened the door and were listening. Jellicoe's breathing grew more asthmatic; he was flinging himself into his part with the wholeheartedness of the true artist.

It was pitch-dark in the dormitory, but Mike could follow the invaders' movements as clearly as if it were broad daylight. They had opened the door and were listening. Jellicoe's breathing grew more labored; he was throwing himself into his role with the enthusiasm of a true artist.

The creak was followed by a sound of whispering, then another creak. The enemy had advanced to the top step.... Another creak.... The vanguard had reached the second step.... In another moment—

The creak was followed by a whisper, then another creak. The enemy had moved to the top step.... Another creak.... The front line had reached the second step.... In another moment—

CRASH!

And at that point the proceedings may be said to have formally opened.

And at that point, the proceedings can be considered to have officially started.

A struggling mass bumped against Mike's shins as he rose from his chair; he emptied his jug onto this mass, and a yell of anguish showed that the contents had got to the right address.

A crowd pushed against Mike's shins as he got up from his chair; he poured his drink onto this crowd, and a scream of despair indicated that the liquid had reached the right spot.

Then a hand grabbed his ankle and he went down, a million sparks dancing before his eyes as a fist, flying out at a venture, caught him on the nose.

Then a hand grabbed his ankle, and he fell down, a million sparks dancing before his eyes as a fist, swinging randomly, hit him on the nose.

Mike had not been well disposed toward the invaders before, but now he ran amok, hitting out right and left at random. His right missed, but his left went home hard on some portion of somebody's anatomy. A kick freed his ankle and he staggered to his feet. At the same moment a sudden increase in the general volume of noise spoke eloquently of good work that was being put in by Psmith.

Mike hadn’t liked the invaders before, but now he was going wild, swinging at everything in sight. His right punch missed, but his left connected solidly with someone. A kick loosened his ankle, and he stumbled back up. At the same time, the sudden rise in noise clearly showed that Psmith was putting in some serious effort.

Even at that crisis, Mike could not help feeling that if a row of this caliber did not draw Mr. Outwood from his bed, he must be an unusual kind of housemaster.

Even in that moment of crisis, Mike couldn’t shake the feeling that if a disturbance like this didn’t get Mr. Outwood out of bed, he had to be a pretty unconventional housemaster.

He plunged forward again with outstretched arms, and stumbled and fell over one of the on-the-floor section of the opposing force. They seized each other earnestly and rolled across the room till Mike, contriving to secure his adversary's head, bumped it on the floor with such abandon that, with a muffled yell, the other let go, and for the second time he rose. As he did so he was conscious of a curious thudding sound that made itself heard through the other assorted noises of the battle.

He lunged forward again with his arms outstretched, stumbled, and fell over one of the opponents on the floor. They grabbed each other tightly and rolled around the room until Mike, managing to get hold of his opponent's head, slammed it to the ground so forcefully that, with a muffled yell, the guy let go, and for the second time, he got back up. As he stood, he noticed a strange thudding sound that cut through the other chaotic noises of the fight.

All this time the fight had gone on in the blackest darkness, but now a light shone on the proceedings. Interested occupants of other dormitories, roused from their slumbers, had come to observe the sport. They had switched on the light and were crowding in the doorway.

All this time, the fight had been happening in complete darkness, but now a light illuminated the scene. Curious residents from other dormitories, awakened from their sleep, had come to watch the action. They turned on the light and gathered in the doorway.

By the light of this Mike got a swift view of the theater of war. The enemy appeared to number five. The warrior whose head Mike had bumped on the floor was Robinson, who was sitting up feeling his skull in a gingerly fashion. To Mike's right, almost touching him, was Stone. In the direction of the door, Psmith, wielding in his right hand the cord of a dressing gown, was engaging the remaining three with a patient smile.

By the light of this, Mike got a quick look at the battlefield. There seemed to be five enemies. The fighter whose head Mike had knocked on the floor was Robinson, who was sitting up and tentatively feeling his head. To Mike's right, almost next to him, was Stone. Over by the door, Psmith, holding the cord of a bathrobe in his right hand, was facing off against the last three with a calm smile.

They were clad in pajamas, and appeared to be feeling the dressing-gown cord acutely.

They were wearing pajamas and seemed to be feeling the dressing gown tie quite intensely.

The sudden light dazed both sides momentarily. The defense was the first to recover, Mike, with a swing, upsetting Stone, and Psmith, having seized and emptied Jellicoe's jug over Spiller, getting to work again with the cord in a manner that roused the utmost enthusiasm of the spectators.

The sudden light blinded both sides for a moment. The defense was the first to snap back, with Mike swinging and throwing off Stone, while Psmith, having grabbed and dumped Jellicoe's jug over Spiller, got back to work with the cord in a way that really excited the crowd.

Agility seemed to be the leading feature of Psmith's tactics. He was everywhere—on Mike's bed, on his own, on Jellicoe's (drawing a passionate complaint from that noncombatant, on whose face he inadvertently trod), on the floor—he ranged the room, sowing destruction.

Agility was clearly the main feature of Psmith's tactics. He was everywhere—on Mike's bed, on his own, on Jellicoe's (drawing a passionate complaint from that noncombatant, whose face he accidentally stepped on), on the floor—he moved around the room, causing chaos.

The enemy were disheartened; they had started with the idea that this was to be a surprise attack, and it was disconcerting to find the garrison armed at all points. Gradually they edged to the door, and a final rush sent them through.

The enemy was disheartened; they had begun with the idea that this would be a surprise attack, and it was unsettling to discover the garrison ready at all points. Gradually, they moved toward the door, and a final push propelled them through.

"Hold the door for a second," cried Psmith, and vanished. Mike was alone in the doorway.

"Hold the door for a second," shouted Psmith, and disappeared. Mike was left alone in the doorway.

It was a situation which exactly suited his frame of mind; he stood alone in direct opposition to the community into which Fate had pitchforked him so abruptly. He liked the feeling; for the first time since his father had given him his views upon school reports that morning in the Easter holidays, he felt satisfied with life. He hoped, outnumbered as he was, that the enemy would come on again and not give the thing up in disgust; he wanted more.

It was a situation that perfectly matched his mindset; he stood alone in direct opposition to the community that Fate had dropped him into so suddenly. He enjoyed this feeling; for the first time since his dad had shared his thoughts on school reports that morning during the Easter break, he felt content with life. He hoped, despite being outnumbered, that the opposition would come at him again and not give up in frustration; he wanted more.

On an occasion like this there is rarely anything approaching concerted action on the part of the aggressors. When the attack came, it was not a combined attack; Stone, who was nearest to the door, made a sudden dash forward, and Mike hit him under the chin.

On an occasion like this, there's hardly any organized effort from the attackers. When the assault happened, it wasn't a coordinated strike; Stone, who was closest to the door, made a quick move forward, and Mike caught him under the chin.

Stone drew back, and there was another interval for rest and reflection.

Stone pulled back, and there was another pause for rest and thought.

It was interrupted by the reappearance of Psmith, who strolled back along the passage swinging his dressing-gown cord as if it were some clouded cane.

It was interrupted by Psmith walking back down the hallway, casually swinging his dressing gown cord like it was a fancy cane.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Comrade Jackson," he said politely. "Duty called me elsewhere. With the kindly aid of a guide who knows the lie of the land, I have been making a short tour of the dormitories. I have poured divers jugfuls of water over Comrade Spiller's bed, Comrade Robinson's bed, Comrade Stone's—Spiller, Spiller, these are harsh words; where you pick them up I can't think—not from me. Well, well, I suppose there must be an end to the pleasantest of functions. Good night, good night."

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Comrade Jackson," he said politely. "I had to take care of some other duties. With the help of a local guide, I’ve been checking out the dorms. I’ve spilled several jugs of water on Comrade Spiller's bed, Comrade Robinson's bed, Comrade Stone's—Spiller, Spiller, those are harsh words; I can't imagine where you learned them—not from me. Well, I suppose there has to be an end to even the nicest of tasks. Good night, good night."

The door closed behind Mike and himself. For ten minutes shufflings and whisperings went on in the corridor, but nobody touched the handle.

The door closed behind Mike and him. For ten minutes, there were shufflings and whispers in the hallway, but nobody touched the handle.

Then there was a sound of retreating footsteps, and silence reigned.

Then there was the sound of footsteps fading away, and silence took over.

On the following morning there was a notice on the house board. It ran:

On the next morning, there was a notice on the house board. It read:

  INDOOR GAMES

  Dormitory raiders are informed that in future neither Mr. Psmith
  nor Mr. Jackson will be at home to visitors. This nuisance must now
  cease.

  R. PSMITH.
  M. JACKSON.
  INDOOR GAMES

  Dormitory raiders are notified that from now on, neither Mr. Psmith
  nor Mr. Jackson will be available to guests. This annoyance must stop.

  R. PSMITH.
  M. JACKSON.










7 — ADAIR

On the same morning Mike met Adair for the first time.

On the same morning, Mike met Adair for the first time.

He was going across to school with Psmith and Jellicoe, when a group of three came out of the gate of the house next door.

He was on his way to school with Psmith and Jellicoe when a group of three walked out of the gate of the house next door.

"That's Adair," said Jellicoe, "in the middle."

"That's Adair," Jellicoe said, "right in the middle."

His voice had assumed a tone almost of awe.

His voice took on a tone that was almost filled with wonder.

"Who's Adair?" asked Mike.

"Who's Adair?" Mike asked.

"Captain of cricket, and lots of other things."

"Captain of cricket and many other things."

Mike could only see the celebrity's back. He had broad shoulders and wiry, light hair, almost white. He walked well, as if he were used to running. Altogether a fit-looking sort of man. Even Mike's jaundiced eye saw that.

Mike could only see the celebrity's back. He had broad shoulders and thin, light hair, almost white. He walked confidently, as if he was used to running. Overall, he looked like a fit guy. Even Mike, with his skeptical view, noticed that.

As a matter of fact, Adair deserved more than a casual glance. He was that rare type, the natural leader. Many boys and men, if accident, or the passage of time, places them in a position where they are expected to lead, can handle the job without disaster; but that is a very different thing from being a born leader. Adair was of the sort that comes to the top by sheer force of character and determination. He was not naturally clever at work, but he had gone at it with a dogged resolution which had carried him up the school, and landed him high in the Sixth. As a cricketer he was almost entirely self-taught. Nature had given him a good eye, and left the thing at that. Adair's doggedness had triumphed over her failure to do her work thoroughly. At the cost of more trouble than most people give to their life work he had made himself into a bowler. He read the authorities, and watched first-class players, and thought the thing out on his own account, and he divided the art of bowling into three sections. First, and most important—pitch. Second on the list—break. Third—pace. He set himself to acquire pitch. He acquired it. Bowling at his own pace and without any attempt at break, he could now drop the ball on an envelope seven times out of ten.

In fact, Adair deserved more than just a quick look. He was that rare kind of person—a natural leader. Many boys and men, through chance or the passing of time, can step into a leadership role without causing a mess; but that's very different from being a true leader born to it. Adair was the kind who rises to the top purely through his strong character and determination. He wasn't naturally gifted at his studies, but he tackled them with relentless resolve that helped him climb the ranks at school and reach a high position in the Sixth Form. As a cricketer, he was largely self-taught. Nature had given him a good eye, but that was it. Adair's tenacity overcame nature's failure to do its job properly. With more effort than most people invest in their careers, he became a skilled bowler. He studied the experts, observed first-class players, and figured it out on his own. He divided the art of bowling into three parts. First and most important—pitch. Second—break. Third—pace. He focused on mastering pitch. And he did. Bowling at his own pace with no effort for break, he could now land the ball on an envelope seven times out of ten.

Break was a more uncertain quantity. Sometimes he could get it at the expense of pitch, sometimes at the expense of pace. Some days he could get all three, and then he was an uncommonly bad man to face on anything but a plumb wicket.

Break was a more unpredictable factor. Sometimes he could achieve it by sacrificing pitch, other times by sacrificing pace. On some days he could master all three, and then he was exceptionally difficult to face on anything but a perfectly flat wicket.

Running he had acquired in a similar manner. He had nothing approaching style, but he had twice won the mile and half mile at the Sports off elegant runners, who knew all about stride and the correct timing of the sprints and all the rest of it.

Running he had picked up in a similar way. He had no real style, but he had taken first place twice in the mile and half-mile events at the Sports, beating out skilled runners who understood all about stride, timing of sprints, and everything else.

Briefly, he was a worker. He had heart.

Briefly, he was a laborer. He had passion.

A boy of Adair's type is always a force in a school. In a big public school or six or seven hundred, his influence is felt less; but in a small school like Sedleigh he is like a tidal wave, sweeping all before him. There were two hundred boys at Sedleigh, and there was not one of them in all probability who had not, directly or indirectly, been influenced by Adair. As a small boy his sphere was not large, but the effects of his work began to be apparent even then. It is human nature to want to get something which somebody else obviously values very much; and when it was observed by members of his form that Adair was going to great trouble and inconvenience to secure a place in the form eleven or fifteen, they naturally began to think, too, that it was worth being in those teams. The consequence was that his form always played hard. This made other forms play hard. And the net result was that, when Adair succeeded to the captaincy of Rugger and cricket in the same year, Sedleigh, as Mr. Downing, Adair's housemaster and the nearest approach to a cricket master that Sedleigh possessed, had a fondness for saying, was a keen school. As a whole, it both worked and played with energy.

A boy like Adair always makes an impact at school. In a large public school with six or seven hundred students, his influence is less noticeable; but in a small school like Sedleigh, he’s like a tidal wave, sweeping everything in his path. With two hundred boys at Sedleigh, it’s likely there wasn’t a single one who hadn’t been influenced by Adair in some way. As a younger boy, his reach wasn’t wide, but the effects of his actions started to show even then. People naturally want to get something that someone else clearly values a lot; so when his classmates noticed that Adair was putting in significant effort and facing inconvenience to secure a spot in the top teams, they began to think those teams were worth aspiring to as well. As a result, his class always played hard. This drove other classes to play hard too. The end result was that, when Adair became captain of both rugby and cricket in the same year, Sedleigh, as Mr. Downing, Adair's housemaster and essentially the closest thing to a cricket master that Sedleigh had, liked to say, was a competitive school. Overall, it worked and played with enthusiasm.

All it wanted now was opportunity.

All it wanted now was a chance.

This Adair was determined to give it. He had that passionate fondness for his school which every boy is popularly supposed to have, but which really is implanted in about one in every thousand. The average public-school boy likes his school. He hopes it will lick Bedford at Rugger and Malvern at cricket, but he rather bets it won't. He is sorry to leave, and he likes going back at the end of the holidays, but as for any passionate, deep-seated love of the place, he would think it rather bad form than otherwise. If anybody came up to him, slapped him on the back, and cried, "Come along, Jenkins, my boy! Play up for the old school, Jenkins! The dear old school! The old place you love so!" he would feel seriously ill.

This Adair was set on giving it his all. He had that intense love for his school that people think every boy has, but it’s actually something that’s found in about one in every thousand. The average public school boy likes his school. He hopes they’ll beat Bedford at rugby and Malvern at cricket, but he wouldn't be surprised if they didn’t. He feels sad to leave, and he enjoys returning at the end of holidays, but as for any deep, passionate affection for the place, he’d consider that pretty uncool. If someone came up to him, slapped him on the back, and exclaimed, "Come on, Jenkins, my boy! Play hard for the old school, Jenkins! The dear old school! The place you love so much!" he’d feel genuinely uncomfortable.

Adair was the exception.

Adair was the outlier.

To Adair, Sedleigh was almost a religion. Both his parents were dead; his guardian, with whom he spent the holidays, was a man with neuralgia at one end of him and gout at the other; and the only really pleasant times Adair had had, as far back as he could remember, he owed to Sedleigh. The place had grown on him, absorbed him. Where Mike, violently transplanted from Wrykyn, saw only a wretched little hole not to be mentioned in the same breath with Wrykyn, Adair, dreaming of the future, saw a colossal establishment, a public school among public schools, a lump of human radium, shooting out Blues and Balliol Scholars year after year without ceasing.

To Adair, Sedleigh was almost like a religion. Both his parents were gone; his guardian, with whom he spent the holidays, was a man suffering from neuralgia on one side and gout on the other; and the only truly enjoyable times Adair could remember were all thanks to Sedleigh. The place had taken hold of him, absorbed him completely. While Mike, who had been uprooted violently from Wrykyn, saw only a miserable little spot not worth mentioning alongside Wrykyn, Adair, envisioning the future, saw a massive institution, a public school among public schools, a hub of talent, producing Blues and Balliol Scholars year after year without stopping.

It would not be so till long after he was gone and forgotten, but he did not mind that. His devotion to Sedleigh was purely unselfish. He did not want fame. All he worked for was that the school should grow and grow, keener and better at games and more prosperous year by year, till it should take its rank among the schools, and to be an Old Sedleighan should be a badge passing its owner everywhere.

It wouldn't be until long after he was gone and forgotten, but he didn't care about that. His dedication to Sedleigh was entirely selfless. He didn’t seek fame. All he wanted was for the school to continue growing, to improve in sports, and to become more successful year after year until it would stand among the top schools. Being an Old Sedleighan would be a badge of honor that carried weight wherever its owner went.

"He's captain of cricket and Rugger," said Jellicoe impressively. "He's in the shooting eight. He's won the mile and half mile two years running. He would have boxed at Aldershot last term, only he sprained his wrist. And he plays fives jolly well!"

"He's the captain of cricket and rugby," said Jellicoe impressively. "He's on the shooting team. He’s won the mile and the half mile two years in a row. He would have boxed at Aldershot last term, but he sprained his wrist. And he plays fives really well!"

"Sort of little tin god," said Mike, taking a violent dislike to Adair from that moment.

"Kind of a little tin god," Mike said, instantly disliking Adair from that moment.

Mike's actual acquaintance with this all-round man dated from the dinner hour that day. Mike was walking to the house with Psmith. Psmith was a little ruffled on account of a slight passage-of-arms he had had with his form master during morning school.

Mike's real friendship with this versatile guy started at dinner time that day. Mike was walking to the house with Psmith. Psmith was a bit flustered because of a small disagreement he had with his teacher during morning class.

"'There's a P before the Smith,' I said to him. 'Ah, P. Smith, I see,' replied the goat. 'Not Peasmith,' I replied, exercising wonderful self-restraint, 'just Psmith.' It took me ten minutes to drive the thing into the man's head; and when I had driven it in, he sent me out of the room for looking at him through my eyeglass. Comrade Jackson, I fear me we have fallen among bad men. I suspect that we are going to be much persecuted by scoundrels."

"'There's a P before the Smith,' I told him. 'Ah, P. Smith, got it,' replied the goat. 'Not Peasmith,' I said, keeping my cool, 'just Psmith.' It took me ten minutes to get that through his head; and when I finally did, he kicked me out of the room for looking at him through my eyeglass. Comrade Jackson, I fear we’ve ended up in bad company. I have a feeling we’re going to be really messed with by some jerks."

"Both you chaps play cricket, I suppose?"

"Do you both play cricket, I guess?"

They turned. It was Adair. Seeing him face to face, Mike was aware of a pair of very bright blue eyes and a square jaw. In any other place and mood he would have liked Adair at sight. His prejudice, however, against all things Sedleighan was too much for him. "I don't," he said shortly.

They turned. It was Adair. Looking at him directly, Mike noticed a pair of very bright blue eyes and a square jaw. In any other situation, he would have liked Adair at first glance. However, his bias against everything Sedleighan was too strong for him. "I don't," he said shortly.

"Haven't you ever played?"

"Haven't you ever played?"

"My little sister and I sometimes play with a soft ball at home."

"My little sister and I sometimes play with a soft ball at home."

Adair looked sharply at him. A temper was evidently one of his numerous qualities.

Adair glanced at him sharply. It was clear that having a temper was just one of his many traits.

"Oh," he said. "Well, perhaps you wouldn't mind turning out this afternoon and seeing what you can do with a hard ball—if you can manage without your little sister."

"Oh," he said. "Well, maybe you wouldn't mind heading out this afternoon and seeing what you can do with a hard ball—if you can handle it without your little sister."

"I should think the form at this place would be about on a level with hers. But I don't happen to be playing cricket, as I think I told you."

"I think the situation here would be pretty similar to hers. But I'm not playing cricket, as I believe I mentioned to you."

Adair's jaw grew squarer than ever. Mike was wearing a gloomy scowl.

Adair's jaw became squarer than ever. Mike had a dark scowl on his face.

Psmith joined suavely in the dialogue.

Psmith smoothly joined in the conversation.

"My dear old comrades," he said, "Don't let us brawl over this matter. This is a time for the honeyed word, the kindly eye, and the pleasant smile. Let me explain to Comrade Adair. Speaking for Comrade Jackson and myself, we should both be delighted to join in the mimic warfare of our National Game, as you suggest, only the fact is, we happen to be the Young Archaeologists. We gave in our names last night. When you are being carried back to the pavilion after your century against Loamshire—do you play Loamshire?—we shall be grubbing in the hard ground for ruined abbeys. The old choice between Pleasure and Duty, Comrade Adair. A Boy's Crossroads."

"My dear old friends," he said, "Let’s not argue about this. This is a time for kind words, friendly glances, and warm smiles. Let me explain to Comrade Adair. Speaking for Comrade Jackson and myself, we’d both love to join in the fun of our National Game, as you mentioned, but the truth is, we happen to be the Young Archaeologists. We signed up last night. While you’re being carried back to the pavilion after your century against Loamshire—do you even play Loamshire?—we’ll be digging in the hard ground for ruined abbeys. It’s the old choice between Pleasure and Duty, Comrade Adair. A Boy’s Crossroads."

"Then you won't play?"

"Are you not going to play?"

"No," said Mike.

"No," Mike said.

"Archaeology," said Psmith, with a deprecatory wave of the hand, "will brook no divided allegiance from her devotees."

"Archaeology," said Psmith, waving his hand dismissively, "won't accept half-hearted commitment from its followers."

Adair turned, and walked on.

Adair turned and kept walking.

Scarcely had he gone, when another voice hailed them with precisely the same question.

As soon as he left, another voice called out to them with the exact same question.

"Both you fellows are going to play cricket, eh?"

"Are you two guys going to play cricket?"

It was a master. A short, wiry little man with a sharp nose and a general resemblance, both in manner and appearance, to an excitable bullfinch.

It was a master. A short, wiry little guy with a sharp nose and an overall look, both in attitude and appearance, like an excitable bullfinch.

"I saw Adair speaking to you. I suppose you will both play. I like every new boy to begin at once. The more new blood we have, the better. We want keenness here. We are, above all, a keen school. I want every boy to be keen."

"I saw Adair talking to you. I guess you both will play. I want every new kid to start right away. The more fresh faces we have, the better. We need enthusiasm here. We are, above all, an enthusiastic school. I want every kid to be enthusiastic."

"We are, sir," said Psmith, with fervor.

"We are, sir," Psmith replied passionately.

"Excellent."

"Awesome."

"On archaeology."

"About archaeology."

Mr. Downing—for it was no less a celebrity—started, as one who perceives a loathly caterpillar in his salad.

Mr. Downing—who was quite the celebrity—reacted like someone who spots a disgusting caterpillar in their salad.

"Archaeology!"

"Archaeology!"

"We gave in our names to Mr. Outwood last night, sir. Archaeology is a passion with us, sir. When we heard that there was a society here, we went singing about the house."

"We submitted our names to Mr. Outwood last night, sir. Archaeology is a passion of ours, sir. When we heard that there was a society here, we went singing around the house."

"I call it an unnatural pursuit for boys," said Mr. Downing vehemently. "I don't like it. I tell you I don't like it. It is not for me to interfere with one of my colleagues on the staff, but I tell you frankly that in my opinion it is an abominable waste of time for a boy. It gets him into idle, loafing habits."

"I think it's an unnatural pursuit for boys," Mr. Downing said passionately. "I really don't like it. I'm not one to meddle in my colleagues' affairs, but I honestly believe it's a terrible waste of time for a boy. It leads to lazy, idle habits."

"I never loaf, sir," said Psmith.

"I never slack off, sir," said Psmith.

"I was not alluding to you in particular. I was referring to the principle of the thing. A boy ought to be playing cricket with other boys, not wandering at large about the country, probably smoking and going into low public houses."

"I wasn't specifically talking about you. I was referring to the general principle. A boy should be playing cricket with other boys, not roaming around the countryside, likely smoking and hanging out in shady pubs."

"A very wild lot, sir, I fear, the Archaeological Society here," sighed Psmith, shaking his head.

"A very wild bunch, sir, I’m afraid, the Archaeological Society here," sighed Psmith, shaking his head.

"If you choose to waste your time, I suppose I can't hinder you. But in my opinion it is foolery, nothing else."

"If you decide to waste your time, I guess I can't stop you. But honestly, I think it's just foolishness, nothing more."

He stumped off.

He walked off angrily.

"Now he's cross," said Psmith, looking after him. "I'm afraid we're getting ourselves disliked here."

"Now he's upset," said Psmith, watching him go. "I'm worried we're making ourselves unpopular here."

"Good job, too."

"Great job, too."

"At any rate, Comrade Outwood loves us. Let's go on and see what sort of a lunch that large-hearted fossil fancier is going to give us."

"Anyway, Comrade Outwood loves us. Let's go ahead and see what kind of lunch that generous fossil enthusiast is going to provide us."










8 — MIKE FINDS OCCUPATION

There was more than one moment during the first fortnight of term when Mike found himself regretting the attitude he had imposed upon himself with regard to Sedleighan cricket. He began to realize the eternal truth of the proverb about half a loaf and no bread. In the first flush of his resentment against his new surroundings he had refused to play cricket. And now he positively ached for a game. Any sort of a game. An innings for a Kindergarten v. the Second Eleven of a Home of Rest for Centenarians would have soothed him. There were times, when the sun shone, and he caught sight of white flannels on a green ground, and heard the "plonk" of bat striking ball, when he felt like rushing to Adair and shouting, "I will be good. I was in the Wrykyn team three years, and had an average of over fifty the last two seasons. Lead me to the nearest net, and let me feel a bat in my hands again."

There were several times during the first two weeks of term when Mike regretted the attitude he had taken towards Sedleighan cricket. He started to understand the truth behind the saying about having half a loaf instead of none. In his initial anger about his new environment, he had refused to play cricket. Now, he really wanted to play. Any kind of game would do. Even a match between a Kindergarten team and the Second Eleven of a Home for Centenarians would have satisfied him. There were moments when the sun was shining, and he saw white uniforms on a green field and heard the "thud" of bat on ball, when he felt like running to Adair and shouting, "I will behave. I was on the Wrykyn team for three years and had an average of over fifty in the last two seasons. Take me to the nearest practice area, and let me hold a bat again."

But every time he shrank from such a climb down. It couldn't be done.

But every time he backed away from such a descent. It just couldn't be done.

What made it worse was that he saw, after watching behind the nets once or twice, that Sedleigh cricket was not the childish burlesque of the game which he had been rash enough to assume that it must be. Numbers do not make good cricket. They only make the presence of good cricketers more likely, by the law of averages.

What made it worse was that he realized, after watching from behind the nets a couple of times, that Sedleigh cricket was not the silly version of the game he had foolishly assumed it would be. Just having a lot of players doesn't guarantee good cricket. It only increases the chances of having good cricketers, thanks to the law of averages.

Mike soon saw that cricket was by no means an unknown art at Sedleigh. Adair, to begin with, was a very good bowler indeed. He was not a Burgess, but Burgess was the only Wrykyn bowler whom, in his three years' experience of the school, Mike would have placed above him. He was a long way better than Neville-Smith, and Wyatt, and Milton, and the others who had taken wickets for Wrykyn.

Mike quickly realized that cricket was definitely not a foreign concept at Sedleigh. Adair, for starters, was an excellent bowler. He wasn't a Burgess, but in Mike's three years at the school, Burgess was the only Wrykyn bowler he would rank higher than Adair. He was significantly better than Neville-Smith, Wyatt, Milton, and the other bowlers who had taken wickets for Wrykyn.

The batting was not so good, but there were some quite capable men. Barnes, the head of Outwood's, he who preferred not to interfere with Stone and Robinson, was a mild, rather timid-looking youth—not unlike what Mr. Outwood must have been as a boy—but he knew how to keep balls out of his wicket. He was a good bat of the old plodding type.

The batting wasn't great, but there were some pretty skilled guys. Barnes, the leader of Outwood's, who preferred not to get involved with Stone and Robinson, was a gentle, somewhat shy-looking guy—kind of like what Mr. Outwood might have been as a kid—but he knew how to defend his wicket. He was a solid batsman in that classic, steady style.

Stone and Robinson themselves, that swashbuckling pair, who now treated Mike and Psmith with cold but consistent politeness, were both fair batsmen, and Stone was a good slow bowler.

Stone and Robinson, that adventurous duo, who now interacted with Mike and Psmith with a chilly yet steady politeness, were both decent batsmen, and Stone was a skilled slow bowler.

There were other exponents of the game, mostly in Downing's house.

There were other players of the game, mostly in Downing's house.

Altogether, quite worthy colleagues even for a man who had been a star at Wrykyn.

Altogether, really impressive colleagues, even for a guy who had been a star at Wrykyn.


One solitary overture Mike made during that first fortnight. He did not repeat the experiment.

One single attempt Mike made during that first two weeks. He didn't try it again.

It was on a Thursday afternoon, after school. The day was warm, but freshened by an almost imperceptible breeze. The air was full of the scent of the cut grass which lay in little heaps behind the nets. This is the real cricket scent, which calls to one like the very voice of the game.

It was a Thursday afternoon, after school. The day was warm, but refreshed by a barely noticeable breeze. The air was filled with the smell of freshly cut grass, piled in little heaps behind the nets. This is the true scent of cricket, which beckons like the very voice of the game.

Mike, as he sat there watching, could stand it no longer.

Mike, as he sat there watching, couldn't take it anymore.

He went up to Adair.

He went over to Adair.

"May I have an innings at this net?" he asked. He was embarrassed and nervous, and was trying not to show it. The natural result was that his manner was offensively abrupt.

"Can I have a turn at this net?" he asked. He felt embarrassed and nervous, and was trying not to let it show. The obvious result was that he came off as pretty rude.

Adair was taking off his pads after his innings. He looked up. "This net," it may be observed, was the first eleven net.

Adair was taking off his gear after his innings. He looked up. "This net," it’s worth noting, was the first eleven net.

"What?" he said.

"What?" he replied.

Mike repeated his request. More abruptly this time, from increased embarrassment.

Mike repeated his request, this time more abruptly due to his growing embarrassment.

"This is the first eleven net," said Adair coldly. "Go in after Lodge over there."

"This is the first eleven net," Adair said coldly. "Go in after Lodge over there."

"Over there" was the end net, where frenzied novices were bowling on a corrugated pitch to a red-haired youth with enormous feet, who looked as if he were taking his first lesson at the game.

"Over there" was the end net, where excited beginners were bowling on a bumpy pitch to a red-haired kid with huge feet, who looked like he was taking his first lesson in the game.

Mike walked away without a word.

Mike walked away without saying anything.


The Archaeological Society expeditions, even though they carried with them the privilege of listening to Psmith's views of life, proved but a poor substitute for cricket. Psmith, who had no counterattraction shouting to him that he ought to be elsewhere, seemed to enjoy them hugely, but Mike almost cried sometimes from boredom. It was not always possible to slip away from the throng, for Mr. Outwood evidently looked upon them as among the very faithful, and kept them by his side.

The Archaeological Society expeditions, while they had the perk of hearing Psmith's perspective on life, were a weak replacement for cricket. Psmith, who didn't have anything pulling him away, seemed to have a great time, but Mike sometimes felt like crying from boredom. It wasn't always easy to escape the crowd, since Mr. Outwood clearly saw them as loyal supporters and kept them close.

Mike on these occasions was silent and jumpy, his brow "sicklied o'er with the pale cast of care." But Psmith followed his leader with the pleased and indulgent air of a father whose infant son is showing him round the garden. Psmith's attitude toward archaeological research struck a new note in the history of that neglected science. He was amiable, but patronizing. He patronized fossils, and he patronized ruins. If he had been confronted with the Great Pyramid, he would have patronized that.

Mike during these times was quiet and anxious, his brow "sicklied o'er with the pale cast of care." But Psmith followed his leader with the pleased and indulgent demeanor of a father whose young son is showing him around the garden. Psmith's approach to archaeological research brought a fresh perspective to the history of that overlooked field. He was friendly, yet condescending. He looked down on fossils and he looked down on ruins. If he had come face to face with the Great Pyramid, he would have looked down on that too.

He seemed to be consumed by a thirst for knowledge.

He seemed to be driven by an insatiable thirst for knowledge.

That this was not altogether a genuine thirst was proved in the third expedition. Mr. Outwood and his band were pecking away at the site of an old Roman camp. Psmith approached Mike.

That this wasn't entirely a real desire was shown in the third expedition. Mr. Outwood and his group were digging at the location of an old Roman camp. Psmith walked over to Mike.

"Having inspired confidence," he said, "by the docility of our demeanor, let us slip away, and brood apart for awhile. Roman camps, to be absolutely accurate, give me the pip. And I never want to see another putrid fossil in my life. Let us find some shady nook where a man may lie on his back for a bit."

"Feeling confident," he said, "because of how calm we’ve been, let’s get away for a bit and reflect on our own. To be completely honest, I can't stand Roman camps. I never want to see another disgusting relic again. Let’s find a nice shady spot where we can lie down for a while."

Mike, over whom the proceedings connected with the Roman camp had long since begun to shed a blue depression, offered no opposition, and they strolled away down the hill.

Mike, who had long been feeling down about the issues related to the Roman camp, didn’t object, and they walked away down the hill.

Looking back, they saw that the archaeologists were still hard at it. Their departure had passed unnoticed.

Looking back, they saw that the archaeologists were still at work. Their departure had gone unnoticed.

"A fatiguing pursuit, this grubbing for mementos of the past," said Psmith. "And, above all, dashed bad for the knees of the trousers. Mine are like some furrowed field. It's a great grief to a man of refinement, I can tell you, Comrade Jackson. Ah, this looks a likely spot."

"A tiring quest, this digging for souvenirs from the past," said Psmith. "And, above all, really bad for the knees of my pants. Mine are like a plowed field. It's a great sorrow for a man of taste, I can tell you, Comrade Jackson. Ah, this looks like a promising place."

They had passed through a gate into the field beyond. At the farther end there was a brook, shaded by trees and running with a pleasant sound over pebbles.

They had walked through a gate into the field on the other side. At the far end, there was a creek, shaded by trees and flowing with a soothing sound over the stones.

"Thus far," said Psmith, hitching up the knees of his trousers, and sitting down, "and no farther. We will rest here awhile, and listen to the music of the brook. In fact, unless you have anything important to say, I rather think I'll go to sleep. In this busy life of ours these naps by the wayside are invaluable. Call me in about an hour." And Psmith, heaving the comfortable sigh of the worker who by toil has earned rest, lay down, with his head against a mossy tree stump, and closed his eyes.

"Not any further," said Psmith, pulling up the legs of his pants and sitting down. "Let’s relax here for a bit and enjoy the sound of the brook. Actually, unless you have something important to share, I think I’ll take a nap. In this hectic life of ours, these little breaks are priceless. Wake me up in about an hour." And Psmith, letting out a satisfying sigh that comes from someone who has earned a break through hard work, lay down with his head against a mossy tree stump and closed his eyes.

Mike sat on for a few minutes, listening to the water and making centuries in his mind, and then, finding this a little dull, he got up, jumped the brook, and began to explore the wood on the other side.

Mike sat there for a few minutes, listening to the water and imagining things in his mind. Then, finding this a bit boring, he got up, jumped over the brook, and started to explore the woods on the other side.

He had not gone many yards when a dog emerged suddenly from the undergrowth, and began to bark vigorously at him.

He hadn't walked far when a dog suddenly came out of the bushes and started barking at him loudly.

Mike liked dogs, and, on acquaintance, they always liked him. But when you meet a dog in someone else's wood, it is as well not to stop in order that you may get to understand each other. Mike began to thread his way back through the trees.

Mike liked dogs, and they always liked him back. But when you meet a dog in someone else's area, it's better not to stop and try to get acquainted. Mike started making his way back through the trees.

He was too late.

He was late.

"Stop! What the dickens are you doing here?" shouted a voice behind him.

"Stop! What on earth are you doing here?" shouted a voice behind him.

In the same situation a few years before, Mike would have carried on, and trusted to speed to save him. But now there seemed a lack of dignity in the action. He came back to where the man was standing.

In the same situation a few years earlier, Mike would have pressed on and relied on speed to save him. But now, it felt undignified to act that way. He returned to where the man was standing.

"I'm sorry if I'm trespassing," he said. "I was just having a look round."

"I'm sorry if I'm intruding," he said. "I was just taking a look around."

"The dickens you—Why, you're Jackson!"

"The heck you—Why, you're Jackson!"

Mike looked at him. He was a short, broad young man with a fair moustache. Mike knew that he had seen him before somewhere, but he could not place him.

Mike stared at him. He was a short, stocky young guy with a light mustache. Mike recognized that he had seen him somewhere before, but he couldn't remember where.

"I played against you, for the Free Foresters last summer. In passing you seem to be a bit of a free forester yourself, dancing in among my nesting pheasants."

"I played against you for the Free Foresters last summer. By the way, you seem to be a bit of a free forester yourself, dancing among my nesting pheasants."

"I'm frightfully sorry."

"I'm really sorry."

"That's all right. Where do you spring from?"

"That's okay. Where are you from?"

"Of course—I remember you now. You're Prendergast. You made fifty-eight not out."

"Of course—I remember you now. You're Prendergast. You scored fifty-eight not out."

"Thanks. I was afraid the only thing you would remember about me was that you took a century mostly off my bowling."

"Thanks. I was worried the only thing you’d remember about me is that you took a whole century off my bowling."

"You ought to have had me second ball, only cover dropped it."

"You should have had me for the second ball, but the fielder dropped it."

"Don't rake up forgotten tragedies. How is it you're not at Wrykyn? What are you doing down here?"

"Don't bring up old tragedies. Why aren't you at Wrykyn? What are you doing down here?"

"I've left Wrykyn."

"I've left Wrykyn."

Prendergast suddenly changed the conversation. When a fellow tells you that he has left school unexpectedly, it is not always tactful to inquire the reason. He began to talk about himself.

Prendergast suddenly shifted the conversation. When someone mentions that they’ve left school unexpectedly, it’s not always polite to ask why. He started to talk about himself.

"I hang out down here. I do a little farming and a good deal of puttering about."

"I chill down here. I do some farming and spend a lot of time just messing around."

"Get any cricket?" asked Mike, turning to the subject next his heart.

"Catch any cricket?" Mike asked, turning to the topic that mattered most to him.

"Only village. Very keen, but no great shakes. By the way, how are you off for cricket now? Have you ever got a spare afternoon?"

"Just a village. Very eager, but nothing special. By the way, how are you for cricket now? Do you have a free afternoon sometime?"

Mike's heart leaped.

Mike’s heart raced.

"Any Wednesday or Saturday. Look here, I'll tell you how it is."

"Any Wednesday or Saturday. Listen, I'll explain how it is."

And he told how matters stood with him.

And he explained how things were with him.

"So, you see," he concluded, "I'm supposed to be hunting for ruins and things"—Mike's ideas on the subject of archaeology were vague—"but I could always slip away. We all start out together, but I could nip back, get onto my bike—I've got it down here—and meet you anywhere you liked. By Jove, I'm simply dying for a game. I can hardly keep my hands off a bat."

"So, you see," he finished, "I'm supposed to be looking for ruins and stuff"—Mike didn't really have a clear understanding of archaeology—"but I could totally sneak away. We all start out together, but I could head back, hop on my bike—I've got it down here—and meet you wherever you want. Honestly, I'm just itching for a game. I can barely resist picking up a bat."

"I'll give you all you want. What you'd better do is to ride straight to Lower Borlock—that's the name of the place—and I'll meet you on the ground. Anyone will tell you where Lower Borlock is. It's just off the London road. There's a signpost where you turn off. Can you come next Saturday?"

"I'll give you everything you want. What you should do is head straight to Lower Borlock—that's the name of the place—and I'll meet you there. Anyone can tell you where Lower Borlock is. It's just off the London road. There's a signpost where you turn. Can you come next Saturday?"

"Rather. I suppose you can fix me up with a bat and pads? I don't want to bring mine."

"Sure. I guess you can set me up with a bat and pads? I’d prefer not to bring my own."

"I'll lend you everything. I say, you know, we can't give you a Wrykyn wicket. The Lower Borlock pitch isn't a shirt front."

"I'll lend you everything. But, you know, we can't give you a Wrykyn wicket. The Lower Borlock pitch isn't exactly perfect."

"I'll play on a rockery, if you want me to," said Mike.

"I'll play on a rock garden, if that's what you want," said Mike.


"You're going to what?" asked Psmith, sleepily, on being awakened and told the news.

"You're going to what?" Psmith asked, groggily, after being woken up and told the news.

"I'm going to play cricket, for a village near here. I say, don't tell a soul, will you? I don't want it to get about, or I may get lugged in to play for the school."

"I'm going to play cricket for a village nearby. I ask you, please don’t tell anyone, okay? I don’t want it to spread around, or I might get roped into playing for the school."

"My lips are sealed. I think I'll come and watch you. Cricket I dislike, but watching cricket is one of the finest of Britain's manly sports. I'll borrow Jellicoe's bicycle."

"My lips are sealed. I think I’ll come and watch you. I’m not a fan of cricket, but watching it is one of Britain’s greatest manly sports. I’ll borrow Jellicoe's bike."


That Saturday, Lower Borlock smote the men of Chidford hip and thigh. Their victory was due to a hurricane innings of seventy-five by a newcomer to the team, M. Jackson.

That Saturday, Lower Borlock crushed the men of Chidford completely. Their victory was thanks to an amazing performance of seventy-five runs by a newcomer to the team, M. Jackson.










9 — THE FIRE BRIGADE MEETING

Cricket is the great safety valve. If you like the game, and are in a position to play it at least twice a week, life can never be entirely gray. As time went on, and his average for Lower Borlock reached the fifties and stayed there, Mike began, though he would not have admitted it, to enjoy himself. It was not Wrykyn, but it was a very decent substitute.

Cricket is a great way to blow off steam. If you enjoy the game and can play it at least twice a week, life can never feel completely dull. As time passed, and his average for Lower Borlock hit the fifties and stayed there, Mike started to enjoy himself, even if he wouldn’t admit it. It wasn't Wrykyn, but it was a pretty good substitute.

The only really considerable element making for discomfort now was Mr. Downing. By bad luck it was in his form that Mike had been placed on arrival; and Mr. Downing, never an easy form master to get on with, proved more than usually difficult in his dealings with Mike.

The only significant source of discomfort now was Mr. Downing. Unfortunately, it was in his class that Mike had been placed upon arrival, and Mr. Downing, never an easy teacher to deal with, was especially difficult in his interactions with Mike.

They had taken a dislike to each other at their first meeting; and it grew with further acquaintance. To Mike, Mr. Downing was all that a master ought not to be, fussy, pompous, and openly influenced in his official dealings with his form by his own private likes and dislikes. To Mr. Downing, Mike was simply an unamiable loafer, who did nothing for the school and apparently had none of the healthy instincts which should be implanted in the healthy boy. Mr. Downing was rather strong on the healthy boy.

They didn't like each other from their first meeting, and that dislike only grew as they got to know each other better. To Mike, Mr. Downing was everything a teacher shouldn't be—fussy, pompous, and swayed by his personal preferences in his official interactions with the class. To Mr. Downing, Mike was just a lazy kid who contributed nothing to the school and seemed to lack all the good traits that should be instilled in a healthy boy. Mr. Downing definitely valued the idea of the healthy boy.

The two lived in a state of simmering hostility, punctuated at intervals by crises, which usually resulted in Lower Borlock having to play some unskilled laborer in place of their star batsman, employed doing "overtime."

The two lived in a constant state of low-key conflict, occasionally interrupted by crises, which usually forced Lower Borlock to take on a role as some unskilled worker instead of their star batsman, working "overtime."

One of the most acute of these crises, and the most important, in that it was the direct cause of Mike's appearance in Sedleigh cricket, had to do with the third weekly meeting of the School Fire Brigade.

One of the most pressing crises, and the most significant since it directly led to Mike showing up at Sedleigh cricket, was related to the third weekly meeting of the School Fire Brigade.

It may be remembered that this well-supported institution was under Mr. Downing's special care. It was, indeed, his pet hobby and the apple of his eye.

It may be recalled that this well-supported institution was under Mr. Downing's special care. It was, in fact, his favorite hobby and the highlight of his life.

Just as you had to join the Archaeological Society to secure the esteem of Mr. Outwood, so to become a member of the Fire Brigade was a safe passport to the regard of Mr. Downing. To show a keenness for cricket was good, but to join the Fire Brigade was best of all.

Just like you needed to join the Archaeological Society to earn Mr. Outwood's respect, becoming a member of the Fire Brigade was your best bet to gain Mr. Downing's approval. It was nice to show interest in cricket, but joining the Fire Brigade was the top choice.

The Brigade was carefully organized. At its head was Mr. Downing, a sort of high priest; under him was a captain, and under the captain a vice-captain. These two officials were those sportive allies, Stone and Robinson, of Outwood's house, who, having perceived at a very early date the gorgeous opportunities for ragging which the Brigade offered to its members, had joined young and worked their way up.

The Brigade was well-organized. At the top was Mr. Downing, a sort of high priest; beneath him was a captain, and under the captain, a vice-captain. These two roles were filled by the playful duo, Stone and Robinson, from Outwood's house, who had recognized early on the great chances for pranking that the Brigade provided for its members and joined up young, working their way up.

Under them were the rank and file, about thirty in all, of whom perhaps seven were earnest workers, who looked on the Brigade in the right, or Downing, spirit. The rest were entirely frivolous.

Under them were the regular members, around thirty in total, of which maybe seven were serious contributors, who viewed the Brigade in the correct, or Downing, spirit. The others were completely lighthearted.

The weekly meetings were always full of life and excitement.

The weekly meetings were always lively and full of energy.

At this point it is as well to introduce Sammy to the reader.

At this point, it's a good idea to introduce Sammy to the reader.

Sammy, short for Sampson, was a young bull terrier belonging to Mr. Downing. If it is possible for a man to have two apples of his eye, Sammy was the other. He was a large, lighthearted dog with a white coat, an engaging expression, the tongue of an anteater, and a manner which was a happy blend of hurricane and circular saw. He had long legs, a tenor voice, and was apparently made of India rubber.

Sammy, short for Sampson, was a young bull terrier owned by Mr. Downing. If a man can have two favorites, Sammy was the other one. He was a big, cheerful dog with a white coat, a charming face, a tongue like an anteater, and a personality that was a perfect mix of chaos and precision. He had long legs, a high-pitched bark, and seemed to be made of rubber.

Sammy was a great favorite in the school, and a particular friend of Mike's, the Wrykynian being always a firm ally of every dog he met after two minutes' acquaintance.

Sammy was a big favorite at school and a close friend of Mike's, with the Wrykynian always being a loyal ally to any dog he met after just two minutes of knowing them.

In passing, Jellicoe owned a clockwork rat, much in request during French lessons.

In passing, Jellicoe had a clockwork rat that was very popular during French lessons.

We will now proceed to the painful details.

We will now move on to the difficult details.


The meetings of the Fire Brigade were held after school in Mr. Downing's form room. The proceedings always began in the same way, by the reading of the minutes of the last meeting. After that the entertainment varied according to whether the members happened to be fertile or not in ideas for the disturbing of the peace.

The Fire Brigade meetings took place after school in Mr. Downing's classroom. They always kicked off the same way, by reading the minutes from the last meeting. After that, the entertainment varied depending on how creative the members were feeling when it came to causing some trouble.

Today they were in very fair form.

Today they were in pretty good shape.

As soon as Mr. Downing had closed the minute book, Wilson, of the School House, held up his hand.

As soon as Mr. Downing finished the minute book, Wilson from the School House raised his hand.

"Well, Wilson?"

"What's up, Wilson?"

"Please, sir, couldn't we have a uniform for the Brigade?"

"Please, sir, can we get a uniform for the Brigade?"

"A uniform?" Mr. Downing pondered.

"A uniform?" Mr. Downing wondered.

"Red, with green stripes, sir."

"Red with green stripes, sir."

Red, with a thin green stripe, was the Sedleigh color.

Red, with a narrow green stripe, was the Sedleigh color.

"Shall I put it to the vote, sir?" asked Stone.

"Should I put it to a vote, sir?" asked Stone.

"One moment, Stone."

"Hold on, Stone."

"Those in favor of the motion move to the left, those against it to the right."

"Those who support the motion move to the left, and those who oppose it move to the right."

A scuffling of feet, a slamming of desk lids and an upset blackboard, and the meeting had divided.

A shuffle of feet, a slam of desk lids, and a messed-up blackboard, and the meeting had split.

Mr. Downing rapped irritably on his desk.

Mr. Downing tapped the desk in annoyance.

"Sit down!" he said. "Sit down! I won't have this noise and disturbance. Stone, sit down—Wilson, get back to your place."

"Sit down!" he said. "Sit down! I can't deal with this noise and chaos. Stone, sit down—Wilson, return to your spot."

"Please, sir, the motion is carried by twenty-five votes to six."

"Please, sir, the motion passed by twenty-five votes to six."

"Please, sir, may I go and get measured this evening?"

"Excuse me, sir, can I go get measured this evening?"

"Please, sir—"

"Please, sir—"

"Si-lence! The idea of a uniform is, of course, out of the question."

"Si-lence! The idea of a uniform is, of course, not an option."

"Oo-oo-oo-oo, sir-r-r!"

"Hey there, sir!"

"Be quiet! Entirely out of the question. We cannot plunge into needless expense. Stone, listen to me. I cannot have this noise and disturbance! Another time when a point arises it must be settled by a show of hands. Well, Wilson?"

"Be quiet! Absolutely not. We can't dive into unnecessary spending. Stone, hear me out. I can't tolerate this noise and chaos! Next time a point comes up, we need to resolve it with a show of hands. So, Wilson?"

"Please, sir, may we have helmets?"

"Excuse me, sir, can we get helmets, please?"

"Very useful as a protection against falling timbers, sir," said Robinson.

"Very useful as protection against falling beams, sir," said Robinson.

"I don't think my people would be pleased, sir, if they knew I was going out to fires without a helmet," said Stone.

"I don't think my people would be happy, sir, if they knew I was going out to fight fires without a helmet," said Stone.

The whole strength of the company: "Please, sir, may we have helmets?"

The entire strength of the company: "Excuse me, sir, could we get some helmets?"

"Those in favor ..." began Stone.

"Those in favor ..." started Stone.

Mr. Downing banged on his desk. "Silence! Silence!! Silence!!! Helmets are, of course, perfectly preposterous."

Mr. Downing slammed his hand on his desk. "Quiet! Quiet!! Quiet!!! Helmets are, of course, completely ridiculous."

"Oo-oo-oo-oo, sir-r-r!"

"Hey there, sir!"

"But, sir, the danger!"

"But, sir, it's dangerous!"

"Please, sir, the falling timbers!"

"Please, sir, the falling debris!"

The Fire Brigade had been in action once and once only in the memory of man, and that time it was a haystack which had burned itself out just as the rescuers had succeeded in fastening the hose to the hydrant.

The Fire Brigade had been called into action only once in living memory, and that time it was a haystack that had burned out just as the rescuers managed to connect the hose to the hydrant.

"Silence!"

"Be quiet!"

"Then, please, sir, couldn't we have an honor cap? It wouldn't be expensive, and it would be just as good as a helmet for all the timbers that are likely to fall on our heads."

"Then, please, sir, can’t we get an honor cap? It wouldn’t be costly, and it would work just as well as a helmet for all the stuff that might fall on our heads."

Mr. Downing smiled a wry smile.

Mr. Downing smiled a wry smile.

"Our Wilson is facetious," he remarked frostily.

"Our Wilson is joking around," he said coolly.

"Sir, no, sir! I wasn't facetious! Or couldn't we have tasseled caps like the first fifteen have? They—"

"Sir, no, sir! I wasn't joking! Or can't we have tassel caps like the first fifteen have? They—"

"Wilson, leave the room!"

"Wilson, get out of here!"

"Sir, please, sir!"

"Sir, please, sir!"

"This moment, Wilson. And," as he reached the door, "do me one hundred lines."

"This moment, Wilson. And," as he got to the door, "write me one hundred lines."

A pained "OO-oo-oo, sir-r-r," was cut off by the closing door.

A pained "Ooo, sir," was cut off by the closing door.

Mr. Downing proceeded to improve the occasion. "I deplore this growing spirit of flippancy," he said. "I tell you I deplore it! It is not right! If this Fire Brigade is to be of solid use, there must be less of this flippancy. We must have keenness. I want you boys above all to be keen. I...? What is that noise?"

Mr. Downing went on to make his point. "I really dislike this increasing attitude of being careless," he said. "I really do dislike it! It’s not correct! If this Fire Brigade is going to be truly effective, we need to cut down on this carelessness. We need to be enthusiastic. I want you guys, above all, to be enthusiastic. I...? What’s that noise?"

From the other side of the door proceeded a sound like water gurgling from a bottle, mingled with cries half suppressed, as if somebody were being prevented from uttering them by a hand laid over his mouth. The sufferer appeared to have a high voice.

From the other side of the door came a sound like water gurgling from a bottle, mixed with muffled cries, as if someone was being silenced by a hand over their mouth. The person in distress seemed to have a high-pitched voice.

There was a tap at the door and Mike walked in. He was not alone. Those near enough to see, saw that he was accompanied by Jellicoe's clockwork rat, which moved rapidly over the floor in the direction of the opposite wall.

There was a knock at the door and Mike walked in. He wasn't alone. Those close enough to see noticed that he was with Jellicoe's clockwork rat, which raced across the floor toward the opposite wall.

"May I fetch a book from my desk, sir?" asked Mike.

"Can I grab a book from my desk, sir?" asked Mike.

"Very well—be quick, Jackson; we are busy."

"Alright—hurry up, Jackson; we have things to do."

Being interrupted in one of his addresses to the Brigade irritated Mr. Downing.

Being interrupted during one of his talks to the Brigade annoyed Mr. Downing.

The muffled cries grew more distinct.

The muffled cries grew louder.

"What ... is ... that ... noise?" shrilled Mr. Downing.

"What is that noise?" shrieked Mr. Downing.

"Noise, sir?" asked Mike, puzzled.

"Noise, sir?" asked Mike, confused.

"I think it's something outside the window, sir," said Stone helpfully.

"I think it's something outside the window, sir," Stone said helpfully.

"A bird, I think, sir," said Robinson.

"A bird, I think, sir," Robinson said.

"Don't be absurd!" snapped Mr. Downing. "It's outside the door. Wilson!"

"Don't be ridiculous!" snapped Mr. Downing. "It's right outside the door. Wilson!"

"Yes, sir?" said a voice "off."

"Yes, sir?" said a voice from the side.

"Are you making that whining noise?"

"Are you making that whiny sound?"

"Whining noise, sir? No, sir, I'm not making a whining noise."

"Whining noise, sir? No, sir, I'm not making any whining noise."

"What sort of noise, sir?" inquired Mike, as many Wrykynians had asked before him. It was a question invented by Wrykyn for use in just such a case as this.

"What kind of noise, sir?" Mike asked, just like many other Wrykynians had asked before him. It was a question created by Wrykyn for situations exactly like this.

"I do not propose," said Mr. Downing acidly, "to imitate the noise; you can all hear it perfectly plainly. It is a curious whining noise."

"I’m not suggesting," Mr. Downing said sharply, "that I mimic the sound; you can all hear it clearly enough. It’s a strange, whining noise."

"They are mowing the cricket field, sir," said the invisible Wilson. "Perhaps that's it."

"They're mowing the cricket field, sir," said the invisible Wilson. "Maybe that's it."

"It may be one of the desks squeaking, sir," put in Stone. "They do sometimes."

"It might be one of the desks squeaking, sir," added Stone. "They do that sometimes."

"Or somebody's shoes, sir," added Robinson.

"Or someone else's shoes, sir," added Robinson.

"Silence! Wilson?"

"Quiet! Wilson?"

"Yes, sir?" bellowed the unseen one.

"Yes, sir?" shouted the person who couldn't be seen.

"Don't shout at me from the corridor like that. Come in."

"Don't yell at me from the hallway like that. Come in."

"Yes, sir!"

"Yes, sir!"

As he spoke the muffled whining changed suddenly to a series of tenor shrieks, and the India-rubber form of Sammy bounded into the room like an excited kangaroo.

As he spoke, the muffled whining abruptly turned into a series of high-pitched screams, and the rubbery shape of Sammy leaped into the room like an excited kangaroo.

Willing hands had by this time deflected the clockwork rat from the wall to which it had been steering, and pointed it up the alleyway between the two rows of desks. Mr. Downing, rising from his place, was just in time to see Sammy with a last leap spring on his prey and begin worrying it.

Willing hands had by this time redirected the clockwork rat from the wall it had been heading toward and pointed it up the alleyway between the two rows of desks. Mr. Downing, getting up from his seat, was just in time to see Sammy make a final leap onto his target and start messing with it.

Chaos reigned.

Chaos ruled.

"A rat!" shouted Robinson.

"A rat!" shouted Robinson.

The twenty-three members of the Brigade who were not earnest instantly dealt with the situation, each in the manner that seemed proper to him. Some leaped onto forms, others flung books, all shouted. It was a stirring, bustling scene.

The twenty-three members of the Brigade who weren't serious quickly handled the situation, each in their own way. Some jumped onto benches, others threw books, and everyone shouted. It was an exciting, energetic scene.

Sammy had by this time disposed of the clockwork rat, and was now standing, like Marius, among the ruins barking triumphantly.

Sammy had by this point gotten rid of the clockwork rat and was now standing, like Marius, among the ruins, barking triumphantly.

The banging on Mr. Downing's desk resembled thunder. It rose above all the other noises till in time they gave up the competition and died away.

The pounding on Mr. Downing's desk sounded like thunder. It stood out from all the other sounds until eventually they surrendered to it and faded away.

Mr. Downing shot out orders, threats, and penalties with the rapidity of a Bren gun.

Mr. Downing fired off orders, threats, and penalties as quickly as a machine gun.

"Stone, sit down! Donovan, if you do not sit down you will be severely punished. Henderson, one hundred lines for gross disorder! Windham, the same! Go to your seat, Vincent. What are you doing, Broughton-Knight? I will not have this disgraceful noise and disorder! The meeting is at an end; go quietly from the room, all of you. Jackson and Wilson, remain. Quietly, I said, Durand! Don't shuffle your feet in that abominable way."

"Stone, sit down! Donovan, if you don’t sit down, you'll face serious consequences. Henderson, that's one hundred lines for major disruption! Windham, you get the same! Go to your seat, Vincent. What are you doing, Broughton-Knight? I won’t tolerate this ridiculous noise and chaos! The meeting is over; leave the room quietly, everyone. Jackson and Wilson, stay here. Quietly, I said, Durand! Stop shuffling your feet like that."

Crash!

Crash!

"Wolferstan, I distinctly saw you upset that blackboard with a movement of your hand—one hundred lines. Go quietly from the room, everybody."

"Wolferstan, I clearly saw you mess up that blackboard with a wave of your hand—one hundred lines. Everyone, please leave the room quietly."

The meeting dispersed.

The meeting ended.

"Jackson and Wilson, come here. What's the meaning of this disgraceful conduct? Put that dog out of the room, Jackson."

"Jackson and Wilson, come here. What’s with this disgraceful behavior? Get that dog out of the room, Jackson."

Mike removed the yelling Sammy and shut the door on him.

Mike got rid of the yelling Sammy and closed the door on him.

"Well, Wilson?"

"What's up, Wilson?"

"Please, sir, I was playing with a clockwork rat—"

"Please, sir, I was playing with a toy rat—"

"What business have you to be playing with clockwork rats?"

"What are you doing playing with clockwork rats?"

"Then I remembered," said Mike, "that I had left my Horace in my desk, so I came in—"

"Then I remembered," said Mike, "that I had left my Horace in my desk, so I came in—"

"And by a fluke, sir," said Wilson, as one who tells of strange things, "the rat happened to be pointing in the same direction, so he came in, too."

"And by a lucky chance, sir," said Wilson, like someone sharing a bizarre story, "the rat was pointing in the same direction, so it came in as well."

"I met Sammy on the gravel outside and he followed me."

"I met Sammy on the gravel outside, and he came along with me."

"I tried to collar him, but when you told me to come in, sir, I had to let him go, and he came in after the rat."

"I tried to catch him, but when you told me to come in, sir, I had to let him go, and he came in after the rat."

It was plain to Mr. Downing that the burden of sin was shared equally by both culprits. Wilson had supplied the rat, Mike the dog; but Mr. Downing liked Wilson and disliked Mike. Wilson was in the Fire Brigade, frivolous at times, it was true, but nevertheless a member. Also he kept wicket for the school. Mike was a member of the Archaeological Society, and had refused to play cricket.

It was clear to Mr. Downing that both culprits equally shared the burden of their wrongdoing. Wilson had provided the rat, while Mike brought the dog; however, Mr. Downing liked Wilson and disliked Mike. Wilson was part of the Fire Brigade—sometimes a bit frivolous, it's true—but still a member. He also played wicket for the school. Mike was involved with the Archaeological Society and had declined to play cricket.

Mr. Downing allowed these facts to influence him in passing sentence.

Mr. Downing let these facts sway his decision when giving the sentence.

"One hundred lines, Wilson," he said. "You may go."

"One hundred lines, Wilson," he said. "You can go now."

Wilson departed with the air of a man who has had a great deal of fun, and paid very little for it.

Wilson left with the demeanor of someone who had a lot of fun and hardly spent anything for it.

Mr. Downing turned to Mike. "You will stay in on Saturday afternoon, Jackson; it will interfere with your Archaeological studies, I fear, but it may teach you that we have no room at Sedleigh for boys who spend their time loafing about and making themselves a nuisance. We are a keen school; this is no place for boys who do nothing but waste their time. That will do, Jackson."

Mr. Downing turned to Mike. "You will stay in on Saturday afternoon, Jackson; it might get in the way of your Archaeological studies, but it may show you that we don’t have space at Sedleigh for boys who just hang around and become a nuisance. We are a driven school; this isn’t a place for boys who do nothing but waste their time. That will be all, Jackson."

And Mr. Downing walked out of the room. In affairs of this kind a master has a habit of getting the last word.

And Mr. Downing walked out of the room. In situations like this, a boss usually has a tendency to get the last word.










10 — ACHILLES LEAVES HIS TENT

They say misfortunes never come singly. As Mike sat brooding over his wrongs in his study, after the Sammy incident, Jellicoe came into the room, and, without preamble, asked for the loan of a pound.

They say bad luck never comes alone. As Mike sat thinking about his problems in his study after the Sammy incident, Jellicoe walked into the room and, without any introduction, asked to borrow a pound.

When one has been in the habit of confining one's lendings and borrowings to sixpences and shillings, a request for a pound comes as something of a blow.

When you've been used to lending and borrowing just sixpences and shillings, a request for a pound feels like a bit of a shock.

"What on earth for?" asked Mike.

"What on earth for?" asked Mike.

"I say, do you mind if I don't tell you? I don't want to tell anybody. The fact is, I'm in a beastly hole."

"I mean, do you mind if I keep it to myself? I really don't want to tell anyone. The truth is, I'm in a really awful situation."

"Oh, sorry," said Mike. "As a matter of fact, I do happen to have a quid. You can freeze on to it, if you like. But it's about all I have got, so don't be shy about paying it back."

"Oh, sorry," said Mike. "Actually, I do have a quid. You can hold on to it if you want. But it's pretty much all I've got, so don't hesitate to pay it back."

Jellicoe was profuse in his thanks, and disappeared in a cloud of gratitude.

Jellicoe was overflowing with thanks and vanished in a haze of appreciation.

Mike felt that Fate was treating him badly. Being kept in on Saturday meant that he would be unable to turn out for Little Borlock against Claythorpe, the return match. In the previous game he had scored ninety-eight, and there was a lob bowler in the Claythorpe ranks whom he was particularly anxious to meet again. Having to yield a sovereign to Jellicoe—why on earth did the man want all that?—meant that, unless a carefully worded letter to his brother Bob at Oxford had the desired effect, he would be practically penniless for weeks.

Mike felt like fate was really giving him a hard time. Being stuck at home on Saturday meant he wouldn't be able to play for Little Borlock against Claythorpe in the rematch. In the last game, he scored ninety-eight runs, and there was a lob bowler on the Claythorpe team that he was especially eager to face again. Having to hand over a pound to Jellicoe—what on earth did the guy need all that for?—meant that, unless a carefully crafted letter to his brother Bob at Oxford worked out, he would be pretty much broke for weeks.

In a gloomy frame of mind he sat down to write to Bob, who was playing regularly for the Varsity this season, and only the previous week had made a century against Sussex, so might be expected to be in a sufficiently softened mood to advance the needful. (Which, it may be stated at once, he did, by return of post.)

In a depressed state of mind, he sat down to write to Bob, who was playing regularly for the varsity this season and had just scored a century against Sussex the previous week. He figured Bob would be in a good enough mood to help him out. (And, just to clarify, he did respond immediately.)

Mike was struggling with the opening sentences of this letter—he was never a very ready writer—when Stone and Robinson burst into the room.

Mike was having a hard time with the opening lines of this letter—he was never a great writer—when Stone and Robinson came bursting into the room.

Mike put down his pen, and got up. He was in warlike mood, and welcomed the intrusion. If Stone and Robinson wanted battle, they should have it.

Mike set down his pen and got up. He was in a combative mood and welcomed the interruption. If Stone and Robinson wanted a fight, they could have it.

But the motives of the expedition were obviously friendly. Stone beamed. Robinson was laughing.

But the reasons for the expedition were clearly friendly. Stone smiled broadly. Robinson was laughing.

"You're a sportsman," said Robinson.

"You're an athlete," said Robinson.

"What did he give you?" asked Stone.

"What did he give you?" Stone asked.

They sat down, Robinson on the table, Stone in Psmith's deck chair. Mike's heart warmed to them. The little disturbance in the dormitory was a thing of the past, done with, forgotten, contemporary with Julius Caesar. He felt that he, Stone and Robinson must learn to know and appreciate one another.

They sat down, Robinson on the table, Stone in Psmith's deck chair. Mike's heart warmed to them. The little disturbance in the dormitory was a thing of the past, over and forgotten, like something from Julius Caesar’s time. He felt that he, Stone, and Robinson needed to get to know and appreciate each other.

There was, as a matter of fact, nothing much wrong with Stone and Robinson. They were just ordinary raggers of the type found at every public school, small and large. They were absolutely free from brain. They had a certain amount of muscle, and a vast store of animal spirits. They looked on school life purely as a vehicle for ragging. The Stones and Robinsons are the swashbucklers of the school world. They go about, loud and boisterous, with a wholehearted and cheerful indifference to other people's feelings, treading on the toes of their neighbor and shoving him off the pavement, and always with an eye wide open for any adventure. As to the kind of adventure, they are not particular so long as it promises excitement. Sometimes they go through their whole school career without accident. More often they run up against a snag in the shape of some serious-minded and muscular person, who objects to having his toes trodden on and being shoved off the pavement, and then they usually sober down, to the mutual advantage of themselves and the rest of the community.

There really wasn’t much wrong with Stone and Robinson. They were just typical troublemakers you’d find at any school, big or small. They didn’t have much in the way of brains, but they had quite a bit of muscle and a ton of energy. They saw school life mainly as an opportunity for causing mischief. The Stones and Robinsons are the bold adventurers of the school scene. They walk around loudly and energetically, completely indifferent to others' feelings, stepping on toes and pushing people out of the way, always on the lookout for their next thrill. As for the type of adventure, they’re not picky as long as it seems exciting. Sometimes, they go through their entire school years without any problems. More often, they run into a serious-minded and strong person who doesn’t appreciate having his toes stepped on or being shoved aside, and then they usually calm down, which benefits both them and everyone else around them.

One's opinion of this type of youth varies according to one's point of view. Small boys whom they had occasion to kick, either from pure high spirits or as a punishment for some slip from the narrow path which the ideal small boy should tread, regarded Stone and Robinson as bullies of the genuine "Eric" and "St. Winifred's" brand. Masters were rather afraid of them. Adair had a smouldering dislike for them. They were useful at cricket, but apt not to take Sedleigh as seriously as he could have wished.

One's opinion of this kind of youth depends on one's perspective. The little boys who got kicked by them, whether out of sheer excitement or as a punishment for deviating from the strict behavior expected of a perfect little boy, saw Stone and Robinson as real bullies, the kind you’d find in "Eric" and "St. Winifred's." The teachers were somewhat intimidated by them. Adair had a quiet dislike for them. They were good at cricket, but didn't seem to take Sedleigh as seriously as he would have liked.

As for Mike, he now found them pleasant company, and began to get out the tea things.

As for Mike, he now found them enjoyable to be around and started to take out the tea supplies.

"Those Fire Brigade meetings," said Stone, "are a rag. You can do what you like, and you never get more than a hundred lines."

"Those Fire Brigade meetings," said Stone, "are a joke. You can do whatever you want, and you never get more than a hundred lines."

"Don't you!" said Mike. "I got Saturday afternoon."

"Don't you dare!" said Mike. "I have Saturday afternoon free."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Is Wilson in too?"

"Is Wilson in as well?"

"No. He got a hundred lines."

"No. He had to write a hundred lines."

Stone and Robinson were quite concerned.

Stone and Robinson were very worried.

"What a beastly swindle!"

"What a ridiculous scam!"

"That's because you don't play cricket. Old Downing lets you do what you like if you join the Fire Brigade and play cricket."

"That's because you don't play cricket. Old Downing lets you do whatever you want if you join the Fire Brigade and play cricket."

"'We are, above all, a keen school,'" quoted Stone. "Don't you ever play?"

"'We are, above all, a passionate school,'" quoted Stone. "Don't you ever play?"

"I have played a bit," said Mike.

"I've played a little," said Mike.

"Well, why don't you have a shot? We aren't such flyers here. If you know one end of a bat from the other, you could get into some sort of a team. Were you at school anywhere before you came here?"

"Well, why don't you give it a try? We're not great at flying here. If you can tell one end of a bat from the other, you could join a team. Did you go to school somewhere before coming here?"

"I was at Wrykyn."

"I was at Wrykyn."

"Why on earth did you leave?" asked Stone. "Were you sacked?"

"Why did you leave?" Stone asked. "Did they fire you?"

"No. My father took me away."

"No. My dad took me away."

"Wrykyn?" said Robinson. "Are you any relation of the Jacksons there—J.W. and the others?"

"Wrykyn?" Robinson asked. "Are you related to the Jacksons there—J.W. and the others?"

"Brother."

"Bro."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Well, didn't you play at all there?"

"Well, didn’t you play at all there?"

"Yes," said Mike, "I did. I was in the team three years, and I should have been captain this year, if I'd stopped on."

"Yeah," said Mike, "I did. I was on the team for three years, and I should have been captain this year if I had stayed on."

There was a profound and gratifying sensation. Stone gaped, and Robinson nearly dropped his teacup.

There was a deep and satisfying feeling. Stone stared in shock, and Robinson almost dropped his teacup.

Stone broke the silence.

Stone broke the silence.

"But I mean to say—look here? What I mean is, why aren't you playing? Why don't you play now?"

"But what I'm trying to say is—look here. Why aren't you playing? Why don't you play now?"

"I do. I play for a village near here. Place called Lower Borlock. A man who played against Wrykyn for the Free Foresters captains them. He asked me if I'd like some games for them."

"I do. I play for a village nearby called Lower Borlock. A guy who played against Wrykyn for the Free Foresters is the captain. He asked me if I’d be interested in playing some games for them."

"But why not for the school?"

"But why not for the school?"

"Why should I? It's much better fun for the village. You don't get ordered about by Adair, for a start."

"Why should I? It’s way more fun for the village. You don’t get bossed around by Adair, for starters."

"Adair sticks on side," said Stone.

"Adair is staying on the side," said Stone.

"Enough for six," agreed Robinson.

"Enough for six," agreed Rob.

"By Jove," said Stone, "I've got an idea. My word, what a rag!"

"Wow," said Stone, "I've got an idea. Seriously, what a mess!"

"What's wrong now?" inquired Mike politely.

"What's wrong now?" Mike asked politely.

"Why, look here. Tomorrow's Mid-Term Service Day. It's nowhere near the middle of the term, but they always have it in the fourth week. There's chapel at half past nine till half past ten. Then the rest of the day's a whole holiday. There are always house matches. We're playing Downing's. Why don't you play and let's smash them?"

"Hey, check this out. Tomorrow is Mid-Term Service Day. It’s definitely not the middle of the term, but they always schedule it in the fourth week. There's chapel from 9:30 to 10:30. After that, the rest of the day is a complete holiday. There are always house matches. We’re up against Downing’s. Why don’t you join in and let’s crush them?"

"By Jove, yes," said Robinson. "Why don't you? They're always sticking on side because they've won the house cup three years running. I say, do you bat or bowl?"

"By Jove, yes," said Robinson. "Why don't you? They're always bragging about winning the house cup three years in a row. So, do you bat or bowl?"

"Bat. Why?"

"Bat? Why?"

Robinson rocked on the table.

Robinson swayed on the table.

"Why, old Downing fancies himself as a bowler. You must play, and knock the cover off him."

"Why, old Downing thinks he's a great bowler. You have to play and take him down."

"Masters don't play in house matches, surely?"

"Masters don't play in home games, do they?"

"This isn't a real house match. Only a friendly. Downing always turns out on Mid-Term Service Day. I say, do play."

"This isn't an official house match. Just a friendly. Downing always shows up on Mid-Term Service Day. I say, go ahead and play."

"Think of the rag."

"Think about the rag."

"But the team's full," said Mike.

"But the team's full," Mike said.

"The list isn't up yet. We'll nip across to Barnes's study, and make him alter it."

"The list isn’t up yet. Let’s quickly go to Barnes's study and ask him to change it."

They dashed out of the room. From down the passage Mike heard yells of "Barnes!" the closing of a door, and a murmur of excited conversation. Then footsteps returning down the passage.

They rushed out of the room. From down the hall, Mike heard shouts of "Barnes!" the sound of a door closing, and a buzz of excited chatter. Then footsteps approached again down the hallway.

Barnes appeared, on his face the look of one who has seen visions.

Barnes appeared, his face showing the look of someone who has had visions.

"I say," he said, "is it true? Or is Stone rotting? About Wrykyn, I mean."

"I mean," he said, "is it true? Or is Stone falling apart? About Wrykyn, I’m talking about."

"Yes, I was in the team."

"Yes, I was on the team."

Barnes was an enthusiastic cricketer. He studied his Wisden, and he had an immense respect for Wrykyn cricket.

Barnes was an excited cricketer. He studied his Wisden, and he had a great respect for Wrykyn cricket.

"Are you the M. Jackson, then, who had an average of fifty-one point naught three last year?"

"Are you the M. Jackson who had an average of fifty-one point three last year?"

"Yes."

Yes.

Barnes's manner became like that of a curate talking to a bishop.

Barnes acted like a junior pastor speaking to a bishop.

"I say," he said, "then—er—will you play against Downing's tomorrow?"

"I say," he said, "so—uh—are you going to play against Downing's tomorrow?"

"Rather," said Mike. "Thanks awfully. Have some tea?"

"Actually," said Mike. "Thanks a lot. Want some tea?"










11 — THE MATCH WITH DOWNING'S

It is the curious instinct which prompts most people to rub a thing in that makes the lot of the average convert an unhappy one. Only the very self-controlled can refrain from improving the occasion and scoring off the convert. Most leap at the opportunity.

It’s the natural urge that drives most people to poke fun at things that makes the typical convert's experience a frustrating one. Only the most self-disciplined can hold back from taking advantage of the situation and criticizing the convert. Most rush to seize the chance.

It was so in Mike's case. Mike was not a genuine convert, but to Mr. Downing he had the outward aspect of one. When you have been impressing upon a noncricketing boy for nearly a month that (a) the school is above all a keen school, (b) that all members of it should play cricket, and (c) that by not playing cricket he is ruining his chances in this world and imperiling them in the next; and when, quite unexpectedly, you come upon this boy dressed in cricket flannels, wearing cricket boots and carrying a cricket bag, it seems only natural to assume that you have converted him, that the seeds of your eloquence have fallen on fruitful soil and sprouted.

It was the same with Mike. He wasn’t a true convert, but to Mr. Downing, he looked like one. After spending nearly a month convincing a boy who didn’t care about cricket that (a) the school values being keen above all, (b) that everyone should play cricket, and (c) that not playing cricket is ruining his chances in this life and jeopardizing them in the next, it’s only natural to assume that when you unexpectedly see this boy in cricket gear, wearing cricket shoes and carrying a cricket bag, that you’ve successfully converted him and that the seeds of your persuasion have taken root and grown.

Mr. Downing assumed it.

Mr. Downing took it on.

He was walking to the field with Adair and another member of his team when he came upon Mike.

He was walking to the field with Adair and another teammate when he ran into Mike.

"What!" he cried. "Our Jackson clad in suit of mail and armed for the fray!"

"What!" he exclaimed. "Our Jackson dressed in armor and ready for battle!"

This was Mr. Downing's No. 2 manner—the playful.

This was Mr. Downing's playful side.

"This is indeed Saul among the prophets. Why this sudden enthusiasm for a game which I understood that you despised? Are our opponents so reduced?"

"This is definitely Saul among the prophets. Why this sudden excitement for a game that I thought you hated? Are our rivals really that weak?"

Psmith, who was with Mike, took charge of the affair with a languid grace which had maddened hundreds in its time, and which never failed to ruffle Mr. Downing.

Psmith, who was with Mike, took control of the situation with a relaxed charm that had frustrated hundreds before, and which always seemed to annoy Mr. Downing.

"We are, above all, sir," he said, "a keen house. Drones are not welcomed by us. We are essentially versatile. Jackson, the archaeologist of yesterday, becomes the cricketer of today. It is the right spirit, sir," said Psmith earnestly. "I like to see it."

"We are, above all, sir," he said, "a sharp group. We don’t welcome slackers. We're really adaptable. Jackson, the archaeologist of yesterday, is the cricketer of today. That’s the right attitude, sir," said Psmith earnestly. "I appreciate it."

"Indeed, Smith? You are not playing yourself, I notice. Your enthusiasm has bounds."

"Really, Smith? I see you're not being yourself. Your enthusiasm has its limits."

"In our house, sir, competition is fierce, and the Selection Committee unfortunately passed me over."

"In our home, sir, competition is tough, and the Selection Committee unfortunately overlooked me."


There were a number of pitches dotted about over the field, for there was always a touch of the London Park about it on Mid-Term Service Day. Adair, as captain of cricket, had naturally selected the best for his own match. It was a good wicket, Mike saw. As a matter of fact the wickets at Sedleigh were nearly always good. Adair had infected the groundsman with some of his own keenness, with the result that that once-leisurely official now found himself sometimes, with a kind of mild surprise, working really hard. At the beginning of the previous season Sedleigh had played a scratch team from a neighboring town on a wicket which, except for the creases, was absolutely undistinguishable from the surrounding turf, and behind the pavilion after the match Adair had spoken certain home truths to the groundsman. The latter's reformation had dated from that moment.

There were a bunch of pitches scattered around the field because there was always a hint of a London Park vibe on Mid-Term Service Day. Adair, as the captain of the cricket team, naturally picked the best one for his match. Mike noticed it was a good wicket. In fact, the wickets at Sedleigh were almost always in great shape. Adair had gotten the groundsman excited about the game too, so that once-relaxed official now found himself sometimes, with mild surprise, actually working hard. At the start of the previous season, Sedleigh had played a makeshift team from a nearby town on a wicket that, except for the creases, looked exactly like the surrounding grass. After the match, behind the pavilion, Adair had shared some hard truths with the groundsman. That was the moment the groundsman started to change.


Barnes, timidly jubilant, came up to Mike with the news that he had won the toss, and the request that Mike would go in first with him.

Barnes, nervously excited, approached Mike with the news that he had won the toss and asked if Mike would go in first with him.

In stories of the "Not Really a Duffer" type, where the nervous new boy, who has been found crying in the changing room over the photograph of his sister, contrives to get an innings in a game, nobody suspects that he is really a prodigy till he hits the Bully's first ball out of the ground for six.

In stories of the "Not Really a Duffer" kind, where the anxious new kid, who has been caught in tears in the locker room over a picture of his sister, manages to get a chance to bat in a game, no one realizes he is actually a genius until he knocks the Bully's first pitch out of the park for six.

With Mike it was different. There was no pitying smile on Adair's face as he started his run preparatory to sending down the first ball. Mike, on the cricket field, could not have looked anything but a cricketer if he had turned out in a tweed suit and hobnail boots. Cricketer was written all over him—in his walk, in the way he took guard, in his stand at the wicket. Adair started to bowl with the feeling that this was somebody who had more than a little knowledge of how to deal with good bowling and punish bad.

With Mike, it was different. Adair didn’t have a pitying smile on his face as he began his run-up to deliver the first ball. Mike, on the cricket field, would have looked like a cricketer even if he showed up in a tweed suit and hobnail boots. Cricketer was written all over him—in his walk, in how he took his stance, in his position at the wicket. Adair started to bowl with the sense that this was someone who knew more than just a bit about handling good bowling and taking advantage of bad.

Mike started cautiously. He was more than usually anxious to make runs today, and he meant to take no risks till he could afford to do so. He had seen Adair bowl at the nets, and he knew that he was good.

Mike started carefully. He was especially nervous about scoring runs today, and he planned to take no risks until he could afford to. He had seen Adair bowl at the nets, and he knew that he was skilled.

The first over was a maiden, six dangerous balls beautifully played. The fieldsmen changed over.

The first over was a maiden, six challenging balls skillfully played. The fielders switched positions.

The general interest had now settled on the match between Outwood's and Downing's. The facts in Mike's case had gone around the field, and, as several of the other games had not yet begun, quite a large crowd had collected near the pavilion to watch. Mike's masterly treatment of the opening over had impressed the spectators, and there was a popular desire to see how he would deal with Mr. Downing's slows. It was generally anticipated that he would do something special with them.

The main focus had now shifted to the match between Outwood's and Downing's. The details of Mike's performance had spread throughout the field, and since several other games hadn’t started yet, a good number of people had gathered near the pavilion to watch. Mike's excellent handling of the opening over had impressed the crowd, and there was a strong desire to see how he would tackle Mr. Downing’s slow balls. Everyone expected that he would do something remarkable with them.

Off the first ball of the master's over a leg-bye was run.

Off the first ball of the master's over, a leg-bye was run.

Mike took guard.

Mike guarded.

Mr. Downing was a bowler with a style of his own. He took two short steps, two long steps, gave a jump, took three more short steps, and ended with a combination of step and jump, during which the ball emerged from behind his back and started on its slow career to the wicket. The whole business had some of the dignity of the old-fashioned minuet, subtly blended with the careless vigor of a cakewalk. The ball, when delivered, was billed to break from leg, but the program was subject to alterations.

Mr. Downing had his own unique bowling style. He took two short steps, followed by two long steps, jumped, took three more short steps, and finished with a mix of steps and jumps, during which the ball appeared from behind his back and began its slow journey to the wicket. The entire act had a touch of the old-fashioned minuet, subtly mixed with the carefree energy of a cakewalk. When he released the ball, it was meant to break from leg, but that plan was open to changes.

If the spectators had expected Mike to begin any firework effects with the first ball, they were disappointed. He played the over through with a grace worthy of his brother Joe. The last ball he turned to leg for a single.

If the spectators expected Mike to kick off any fireworks with the first ball, they were let down. He played the over with a finesse that matched his brother Joe’s. On the last ball, he turned it to leg for a single.

His treatment of Adair's next over was freer. He had got a sight of the ball now. Halfway through the over a beautiful square cut forced a passage through the crowd by the pavilion, and dashed up against the rails. He drove the sixth ball past cover for three.

His approach to Adair's next over was more relaxed. He had a good view of the ball now. Halfway through the over, a nice square cut split the crowd by the pavilion and hit the rails. He drove the sixth ball past cover for three runs.

The crowd was now reluctantly dispersing to its own games, but it stopped as Mr. Downing started his minuet-cakewalk, in the hope that it might see something more sensational.

The crowd was now slowly breaking up to go back to their own activities, but they paused as Mr. Downing began his minuet-cakewalk, hoping to catch something more exciting.

This time the hope was fulfilled.

This time, hope was realized.

The ball was well up, slow, and off the wicket on the on-side. Perhaps if it had been allowed to pitch, it might have broken in and become quite dangerous. Mike went out at it, and hit it a couple of feet from the ground. The ball dropped with a thud and a spurting of dust in the road that ran along one side of the cricket field.

The ball was high, slow, and off the wicket on the on-side. Maybe if it had been allowed to pitch, it could have turned in and become quite tricky. Mike went for it and hit it a couple of feet off the ground. The ball dropped with a thud and kicked up dust on the road that ran alongside the cricket field.

It was returned on the installment system by helpers from other games, and the bowler began his maneuvers again. A half volley this time. Mike slammed it back, and mid on, whose heart was obviously not in the thing, failed to stop it.

It was returned on the installment plan by helpers from other games, and the bowler started his moves again. A half volley this time. Mike hit it hard, and the mid-on fielder, who clearly wasn’t really into it, couldn't stop it.

"Get to them, Jenkins," said Mr. Downing irritably, as the ball came back from the boundary. "Get to them."

"Get to them, Jenkins," Mr. Downing said irritably as the ball came back from the boundary. "Get to them."

"Sir, please, sir—"

"Excuse me, sir—"

"Don't talk in the field, Jenkins."

"Don't talk on the field, Jenkins."

Having had a full pitch hit for six and a half volley for four, there was a strong probability that Mr. Downing would pitch his next ball short.

Having just hit a full pitch for six and a half and a volley for four, it was very likely that Mr. Downing would throw his next ball short.

The expected happened. The third ball was a slow long hop, and hit the road at about the same spot where the first had landed. A howl of untuneful applause rose from the watchers in the pavilion, and Mike, with the feeling that this sort of bowling was too good to be true, waited in position for number four.

The expected happened. The third ball was a slow, long hop and hit the road at about the same spot where the first had landed. A cacophony of off-key applause erupted from the spectators in the pavilion, and Mike, sensing that this kind of bowling was too good to be true, stayed in position for number four.

There are moments when a sort of panic seizes a bowler. This happened now with Mr. Downing. He suddenly abandoned science and ran amok. His run lost its stateliness and increased its vigor. He charged up to the wicket as a wounded buffalo sometimes charges a gun. His whole idea now was to bowl fast.

There are times when a bowler suddenly panics. That’s exactly what happened to Mr. Downing. He abruptly ditched his technique and went wild. His delivery lost its precision and became more intense. He rushed to the wicket like a wounded buffalo might charge at a gun. His main goal now was to bowl quickly.

When a slow bowler starts to bowl fast, it is usually as well to be batting, if you can manage it.

When a slow bowler starts to bowl fast, it's generally better to be batting, if you can handle it.

By the time the over was finished, Mike's score had been increased by sixteen, and the total of his side, in addition, by three wides.

By the time the over was done, Mike's score had gone up by sixteen, and his team's total had also been boosted by three wides.

And a shrill small voice, from the neighborhood of the pavilion, uttered with painful distinctness the words, "Take him off!"

And a high-pitched little voice, coming from near the pavilion, clearly shouted the words, "Get him out of here!"

That was how the most sensational day's cricket began that Sedleigh had known.

That was how the most exciting day of cricket began that Sedleigh had ever seen.

A description of the details of the morning's play would be monotonous. It is enough to say that they ran on much the same lines as the third and fourth overs of the match. Mr. Downing bowled one more over, off which Mike helped himself to sixteen runs, and then retired moodily to cover point, where, in Adair's fifth over, he missed Barnes—the first occasion since the game began on which that mild batsman had attempted to score more than a single. Scared by this escape, Outwood's captain shrank back into his shell, sat on the splice like a limpet, and, offering no more chances, was not out at lunchtime with a score of eleven. Mike had then made a hundred and three.

Describing the details of the morning's game would be pretty dull. It's enough to say that it went along the same lines as the third and fourth overs of the match. Mr. Downing bowled one more over, from which Mike managed to score sixteen runs, and then moodily moved to cover point, where, during Adair's fifth over, he missed Barnes—this was the first time since the game started that that mild batsman had tried to score more than a single. Spooked by this near miss, Outwood's captain shrank back into his shell, sat on the splice like a limpet, and, not offering any more chances, was not out at lunchtime with a score of eleven. Mike had then scored a hundred and three.


As Mike was taking off his pads in the pavilion, Adair came up.

As Mike was removing his pads in the pavilion, Adair approached.

"Why did you say you didn't play cricket?" he asked abruptly.

"Why did you say you don't play cricket?" he asked suddenly.

When one has been bowling the whole morning, and bowling well, without the slightest success, one is inclined to be abrupt.

When you've been bowling all morning and doing well, but still not getting any results, you tend to be short-tempered.

Mike finished unfastening an obstinate strap. Then he looked up.

Mike finally unbuckled a stubborn strap. Then he looked up.

"I didn't say anything of the kind. I said I wasn't going to play here. There's a difference. As a matter of fact, I was in the Wrykyn team before I came here. Three years."

"I didn't say anything like that. I said I wasn't going to play here. There's a difference. In fact, I was on the Wrykyn team before I came here. For three years."

Adair was silent for a moment.

Adair was quiet for a moment.

"Will you play for us against the Old Sedleighans tomorrow?" he said at length.

"Will you play for us against the Old Sedleighans tomorrow?" he finally asked.

Mike tossed his pads into his bag and got up.

Mike threw his pads into his bag and stood up.

"No, thanks."

"No, thank you."

There was a silence.

It was quiet.

"Above it, I suppose?"

"Above it, I guess?"

"Not a bit. Not up to it. I shall want a lot of coaching at that end net of yours before I'm fit to play for Sedleigh."

"Not at all. I'm not ready for it. I’ll need a lot of practice on that end of yours before I’m good enough to play for Sedleigh."

There was another pause.

There was another break.

"Then you won't play?" asked Adair.

"Then you’re not going to play?" asked Adair.

"I'm not keeping you, am I?" said Mike, politely.

"I'm not holding you up, am I?" Mike asked politely.

It was remarkable what a number of members of Outwood's house appeared to cherish a personal grudge against Mr. Downing. It had been that master's somewhat injudicious practice for many years to treat his own house as a sort of Chosen People. Of all masters, the most unpopular is he who by the silent tribunal of a school is convicted of favoritism. And the dislike deepens if it is a house which he favors and not merely individuals. On occasions when boys in his own house and boys from other houses were accomplices and partners in wrongdoing, Mr. Downing distributed his thunderbolts unequally, and the school noticed it. The result was that not only he himself, but also—which was rather unfair—his house, too, had acquired a good deal of unpopularity.

It was surprising how many members of Outwood's house seemed to hold a personal grudge against Mr. Downing. For many years, he had rather unwisely treated his own house like a special group. The least popular type of teacher is one who is labeled as biased by the unspoken judgment of a school. And the dislike grows stronger if he favors an entire house instead of just a few individuals. Whenever boys from his house and boys from other houses were involved in misbehavior together, Mr. Downing handed out punishments unevenly, and the school took notice. As a result, not only did he become unpopular, but his house did too, which was quite unfair.

The general consensus of opinion in Outwood's during the luncheon interval was that having got Downing's up a tree, they would be fools not to make the most of the situation.

The general consensus at Outwood's during the lunch break was that having Downing stuck, they would be foolish not to take advantage of the situation.

Barnes's remark that he supposed, unless anything happened and wickets began to fall a bit faster, they had better think of declaring somewhere about half past three or four, was met with a storm of opposition.

Barnes's comment that he thought, unless something changed and wickets started to fall faster, they should consider declaring around half past three or four, was met with a fierce backlash.

"Declare!" said Robinson. "Great Scot, what on earth are you talking about?"

"Speak up!" said Robinson. "Good grief, what are you even talking about?"

"Declare!" Stone's voice was almost a wail of indignation. "I never saw such a chump."

"Declare!" Stone’s voice was nearly a cry of frustration. "I’ve never seen someone so clueless."

"They'll be rather sick if we don't, won't they?" suggested Barnes.

"They'll be pretty sick if we don't, right?" Barnes suggested.

"Sick! I should think they would," said Stone. "That's just the gay idea. Can't you see that by a miracle we've got a chance of getting a jolly good bit of our own back against those Downing's ticks? What we've got to do is to jolly well keep them in the field all day if we can, and be jolly glad it's so beastly hot. If they lose about a dozen pounds each through sweating about in the sun after Jackson's drives, perhaps they'll stick on less side about things in general in future. Besides, I want an innings against that bilge of old Downing's, if I can get it."

"Sick! I think they would," said Stone. "That's just the perfect idea. Can't you see that, by some miracle, we have a chance to get some great revenge against those Downing's pests? What we need to do is keep them on the field all day if we can, and be really happy it's so ridiculously hot. If they lose about a dozen pounds each from sweating in the sun after Jackson's drives, maybe they'll be less arrogant about everything in the future. Plus, I want a chance to take on that nonsense from old Downing, if I can get it."

"So do I," said Robinson.

"Same here," said Robinson.

"If you declare, I swear I won't field. Nor will Robinson."

"If you say it, I promise I won't play. Neither will Robinson."

"Rather not."

"Prefer not to."

"Well, I won't then," said Barnes unhappily. "Only you know they're rather sick already."

"Well, I won't then," Barnes said sadly. "But you know they're pretty sick already."

"Don't you worry about that," said Stone with a wide grin. "They'll be a lot sicker before we've finished."

"Don't worry about that," Stone said with a big grin. "They'll be a lot sicker before we're done."

And so it came about that that particular Mid-Term Service-Day match made history. Big scores had often been put up on Mid-Term Service Day. Games had frequently been one-sided. But it had never happened before in the annals of the school that one side, going in first early in the morning, had neither completed its innings nor declared it closed when stumps were drawn at 6.30. In no previous Sedleigh match, after a full day's play, had the pathetic words "Did not bat" been written against the whole of one of the contending teams.

And so it happened that this particular Mid-Term Service-Day match made history. High scores had often been achieved on Mid-Term Service Day. Games had frequently been one-sided. But it had never happened before in the school's history that one side, batting first early in the morning, had neither finished its innings nor declared it closed when play stopped at 6:30. In no previous Sedleigh match, after a full day's play, had the disappointing words "Did not bat" been recorded for the entire team.

These are the things which mark epochs.

These are the things that define eras.

Play was resumed at 2.15. For a quarter of an hour Mike was comparatively quiet. Adair, fortified by food and rest, was bowling really well, and his first half dozen overs had to be watched carefully. But the wicket was too good to give him a chance, and Mike, playing himself in again, proceeded to get to business once more. Bowlers came and went. Adair pounded away at one end with brief intervals between the attacks. Mr. Downing took a couple more overs, in one of which a horse, passing in the road, nearly had its useful life cut suddenly short. Change bowlers of various actions and paces, each weirder and more futile than the last, tried their luck. But still the first-wicket stand continued.

Play resumed at 2:15. For about fifteen minutes, Mike was relatively quiet. Adair, fueled by food and rest, was bowling really well, and his first six overs had to be watched closely. But the pitch was too good to give him a real chance, and Mike, getting acclimated again, got back to business. Bowlers came and went. Adair kept at it from one end with brief breaks between his spells. Mr. Downing took a couple more overs, in one of which a horse passing by nearly had its life cut short. Different bowlers with various styles and speeds, each stranger and more ineffective than the last, tried their luck. But still, the first-wicket partnership continued.

The bowling of a house team is all head and no body. The first pair probably have some idea of length and break. The first-change pair are poor. And the rest, the small change, are simply the sort of things one sees in dreams after a heavy supper, or when one is out without one's gun.

The bowling of the home team is all hype and no substance. The first pair probably have some sense of length and spin. The second pair are lacking. And the rest, the backup bowlers, are just the kind of things you see in dreams after a big meal, or when you're out without your gear.

Time, mercifully, generally breaks up a big stand at cricket before the field has suffered too much, and that is what happened now. At four o'clock, when the score stood at two hundred and twenty for no wicket, Barnes, greatly daring, smote lustily at a rather wide half volley and was caught at short slip for thirty-three. He retired blushfully to the pavilion, amidst applause, and Stone came out.

Time, thankfully, usually interrupts a lengthy cricket match before the field suffers too much, and that's what happened here. At four o'clock, with the score at two hundred and twenty for no wickets, Barnes, taking a bold risk, swung hard at a rather wide half-volley and got caught at short slip for thirty-three. He bashfully walked back to the pavilion to applause, and Stone came out.

As Mike had then made a hundred and eighty-seven, it was assumed by the field, that directly he had topped his second century, the closure would be applied and their ordeal finished. There was almost a sigh of relief when frantic cheering from the crowd told that the feat had been accomplished. The fieldsmen clapped in quite an indulgent sort of way, as who should say, "Capital, capital. And now let's start our innings." Some even began to edge toward the pavilion.

As Mike was just about to score his hundred and eighty-seventh run, everyone on the field figured that once he hit his second century, the game would wrap up and their struggle would be over. There was almost a collective sigh of relief when the wild cheering from the crowd confirmed that he had done it. The fielders applauded in a rather relaxed manner, as if to say, "Great job, great job. Now let’s start our innings." Some even started to move toward the pavilion.

But the next ball was bowled, and the next over, and the next after that, and still Barnes made no sign. (The conscience stricken captain of Outwood's was, as a matter of fact, being practically held down by Robinson and other ruffians by force.)

But the next ball was bowled, and the next over, and the next after that, and Barnes still showed no sign. (The guilt-ridden captain of Outwood's was, in reality, being physically restrained by Robinson and other thugs.)

A gray dismay settled on the field.

A gray gloom settled over the field.

The bowling had now become almost unbelievably bad. Lobs were being tried, and Stone, nearly weeping with pure joy, was playing an innings of the "How-to-brighten-cricket" type. He had an unorthodox style, but an excellent eye, and the road at this period of the game became absolutely unsafe for pedestrians and traffic.

The bowling had become shockingly terrible. Lobs were being attempted, and Stone, almost crying with happiness, was having a “How-to-brighten-cricket” kind of innings. He had a unique style but a great eye, and the road during this part of the game became completely unsafe for pedestrians and vehicles.

Mike's pace had become slower, as was only natural, but his score, too, was mounting steadily.

Mike's pace had slowed down, as you'd expect, but his score was also steadily increasing.

"This is foolery," snapped Mr. Downing, as the three hundred and fifty went up on the board. "Barnes!" he called.

"This is nonsense," snapped Mr. Downing, as the three hundred and fifty went up on the board. "Barnes!" he called.

There was no reply. A committee of three was at that moment engaged in sitting on Barnes's head in the first eleven changing room, in order to correct a more than usually feverish attack of conscience.

There was no reply. A committee of three was at that moment sitting on Barnes's head in the first eleven changing room, trying to deal with a particularly intense bout of guilt.

"Barnes!"

"Barnes!"

"Please, sir," said Stone, some species of telepathy telling him what was detaining his captain. "I think Barnes must have left the field. He has probably gone over to the house to fetch something."

"Please, sir," said Stone, sensing something was keeping his captain. "I think Barnes must have left the field. He probably went over to the house to get something."

"This is absurd. You must declare your innings closed. The game has become a farce."

"This is ridiculous. You need to declare your innings done. The game has turned into a joke."

"Declare! Sir, we can't unless Barnes does. He might be awfully annoyed if we did anything like that without consulting him."

"Declare! Sir, we can't unless Barnes does. He might be really upset if we did anything like that without checking with him."

"Absurd."

"Ridiculous."

"He's very touchy, sir."

"He's really sensitive, sir."

"It is perfect foolery."

"It's total nonsense."

"I think Jenkins is just going to bowl, sir."

"I think Jenkins is just going to bowl, sir."

Mr. Downing walked moodily to his place.

Mr. Downing walked slowly to his spot.

In a neat wooden frame in the senior day room at Outwood's, just above the mantlepiece, there was on view, a week later, a slip of paper.

In a tidy wooden frame in the senior day room at Outwood's, right above the mantelpiece, there was a slip of paper on display a week later.

The writing on it was as follows:

The inscription read:

  OUTWOOD'S v. DOWNING'S

  Outwood's. First innings.

  J.P. Barnes, c. Hammond, b. Hassall      33
  M. Jackson, not out                         277
  W.J. Stone, not out                         124
    Extras                                     37
        Total (for one wicket)                471
  Downing's did not bat.
  OUTWOOD'S v. DOWNING'S

  Outwood's. First innings.

  J.P. Barnes, c. Hammond, b. Hassall      33  
  M. Jackson, not out                         277  
  W.J. Stone, not out                         124  
    Extras                                     37  
        Total (for one wicket)                471  
  Downing's did not bat.










12 — THE SINGULAR BEHAVIOR OF JELLICOE

Outwood's rollicked considerably that night. Mike, if he had cared to take the part, could have been the Petted Hero. But a cordial invitation from the senior day room to be the guest of the evening at about the biggest rag of the century had been refused on the plea of fatigue. One does not make two hundred and seventy-seven runs on a hot day without feeling the effects, even if one has scored mainly by the medium of boundaries; and Mike, as he lay back in Psmith's deck chair, felt that all he wanted was to go to bed and stay there for a week. His hands and arms burned as if they were red-hot, and his eyes were so tired that he could not keep them open.

Outwood had a wild night. Mike could have easily been the star of the show if he had wanted to. But he turned down a warm invitation from the senior lounge to be the guest of honor at what was shaping up to be the biggest party of the century, claiming he was too tired. You don’t score two hundred and seventy-seven runs on a hot day without feeling it, even if most of them came from boundaries. As Mike reclined in Psmith's deck chair, all he wanted was to hit the sack and stay there for a week. His hands and arms felt like they were on fire, and his eyes were so exhausted that he couldn’t keep them open.

Psmith, leaning against the mantlepiece, discoursed in a desultory way on the day's happenings—the score off Mr. Downing, the undeniable annoyance of that battered bowler, and the probability of his venting his annoyance on Mike next day.

Psmith, leaning against the mantelpiece, talked casually about the day's events—the score against Mr. Downing, the frustratingly worn bowler, and the likelihood of him taking out his annoyance on Mike the next day.

"In theory," said he, "the manly what-d'you-call-it of cricket and all that sort of thing ought to make him fall on your neck tomorrow and weep over you as a foeman worthy of his steel. But I am prepared to bet a reasonable sum that he will give no jujitsu exhibition of this kind. In fact, from what I have seen of our bright little friend, I should say that, in a small way, he will do his best to make it distinctly hot for you, here and there."

"In theory," he said, "the whole brave spirit of cricket and all that should make him throw his arms around you tomorrow and cry like you're a worthy opponent. But I’m willing to bet a fair amount that he won't put on any show like that. In fact, from what I've seen of our cheerful little friend, I'd say he will definitely try to give you a hard time, now and then."

"I don't care," murmured Mike, shifting his aching limbs in the chair.

"I don't care," Mike murmured, shifting his sore limbs in the chair.

"In an ordinary way, I suppose, a man can put up with having his bowling hit a little. But your performance was cruelty to animals. Twenty-eight off one over, not to mention three wides, would have made Job foam at the mouth. You will probably get sacked. On the other hand, it's worth it. You have lit a candle this day which can never be blown out. You have shown the lads of the village how Comrade Downing's bowling ought to be treated. I don't suppose he'll ever take another wicket."

"In a typical situation, I guess, a guy can handle getting hit a little while bowling. But what you did was just brutal. Twenty-eight runs off one over, plus three wides, would have made Job freak out. You’ll probably get fired. On the flip side, it was worth it. You’ve set an example today that can’t be undone. You’ve shown the guys in the village how Comrade Downing's bowling should be dealt with. I doubt he'll ever take another wicket again."

"He doesn't deserve to."

"He doesn't deserve that."

Psmith smoothed his hair at the glass and turned round again.

Psmith fixed his hair in the mirror and turned back around.

"The only blot on this day of mirth and goodwill is," he said, "the singular conduct of our friend Jellicoe. When all the place was ringing with song and merriment, Comrade Jellicoe crept to my side, and, slipping his little hand in mine, touched me for three quid."

"The only downside to this joyful day is," he said, "the strange behavior of our friend Jellicoe. While everyone was enjoying songs and laughter, Comrade Jellicoe came over to me, and, slipping his little hand into mine, asked me for three quid."

This interested Mike, tired as he was.

This caught Mike's attention, even though he was tired.

"What! Three quid!"

"What! Three bucks!"

"Three crisp, crackling quid. He wanted four."

"Three crisp, crackling pounds. He wanted four."

"But the man must be living at the rate of I don't know what. It was only yesterday that he borrowed a quid from me!"

"But the guy must be living it up, I have no idea how. It was just yesterday that he borrowed a tenner from me!"

"He must be saving money fast. There appear to be the makings of a financier about Comrade Jellicoe. Well, I hope, when he's collected enough for his needs, he'll pay me back a bit. I'm pretty well cleaned out."

"He must be saving money quickly. It seems like Comrade Jellicoe has the potential to be a financier. I hope that once he has enough for himself, he'll pay me back a little. I'm pretty much broke."

"I got some from my brother at Oxford."

"I got some from my brother at Oxford."

"Perhaps he's saving up to get married. We may be helping toward furnishing the home. There was a Siamese prince fellow at my dame's at Eton who had four wives when he arrived, and gathered in a fifth during his first summer holidays. It was done on the correspondence system. His Prime Minister fixed it up at the other end, and sent him the glad news on a picture post card. I think an eye ought to be kept on Comrade Jellicoe."

"Maybe he’s saving up to get married. We might be contributing to setting up the home. There was a Siamese prince at my school at Eton who showed up with four wives and picked up a fifth during his first summer break. It was arranged through correspondence. His Prime Minister handled it on the other side and sent him the good news on a picture postcard. I think we should keep an eye on Comrade Jellicoe."


Mike tumbled into bed that night like a log, but he could not sleep. He ached all over. Psmith chatted for a time on human affairs in general, and then dropped gently off. Jellicoe, who appeared to be wrapped in gloom, contributed nothing to the conversation.

Mike collapsed into bed that night like a heavy sack, but he couldn’t sleep. He was sore all over. Psmith talked for a while about life in general, and then quietly dozed off. Jellicoe, who seemed to be deep in thought, didn’t add anything to the conversation.

After Psmith had gone to sleep, Mike lay for some time running over in his mind, as the best substitute for sleep, the various points of his innings that day. He felt very hot and uncomfortable.

After Psmith had gone to sleep, Mike lay awake for a while, going over in his mind, as the best alternative to sleep, the different aspects of his performance that day. He felt really hot and uncomfortable.

Just as he was wondering whether it would not be a good idea to get up and have a cold bath, a voice spoke from the darkness at his side.

Just as he was considering whether it might be a good idea to get up and take a cold bath, a voice came from the darkness next to him.

"Are you asleep, Jackson?"

"Are you awake, Jackson?"

"Who's that?"

"Who’s that?"

"Me—Jellicoe. I can't get to sleep."

"Me—Jellicoe. I can't sleep."

"Nor can I. I'm stiff all over."

"Me neither. I'm sore all over."

"I'll come over and sit on your bed."

"I'll come over and sit on your bed."

There was a creaking, and then a weight descended in the neighborhood of Mike's toes.

There was a creaking sound, and then something heavy landed near Mike's toes.

Jellicoe was apparently not in conversational mood. He uttered no word for quite three minutes. At the end of which time he gave a sound midway between a snort and a sigh.

Jellicoe didn’t seem to be in the mood to talk. He didn’t say a word for almost three minutes. At the end of that time, he made a noise that was sort of a mix between a snort and a sigh.

"I say, Jackson!" he said.

“I’m telling you, Jackson!” he said.

"Yes?"

"Yes?"

"Have you—oh, nothing."

"Have you—oh, never mind."

Silence again.

Quiet again.

"Jackson."

"Jackson."

"Hello?"

"Hey?"

"I say, what would your people say if you got sacked?"

"I mean, what would your friends think if you got fired?"

"All sorts of things. Especially my father. Why?"

"All kinds of things. Especially my dad. Why?"

"Oh, I don't know. So would mine."

"Oh, I have no idea. So would mine."

"Everybody's would, I expect."

"Everyone would, I expect."

"Yes."

Yes.

The bed creaked, as Jellicoe digested these great thoughts. Then he spoke again.

The bed creaked as Jellicoe processed these big ideas. Then he spoke again.

"It would be a jolly beastly thing to get sacked."

"It would be really terrible to get fired."

Mike was too tired to give his mind to the subject. He was not really listening. Jellicoe droned on in a depressed sort of way.

Mike was too tired to focus on the topic. He wasn’t really paying attention. Jellicoe went on in a monotone, gloomy manner.

"You'd get home in the middle of the afternoon, I suppose, and you'd drive up to the house, and the servant would open the door, and you'd go in. They might all be out, and then you'd have to hang about, and wait; and presently you'd hear them come in, and you'd go out into the passage, and they'd say 'Hello!'"

"You'd arrive home in the afternoon, I guess, and you'd pull up to the house, and the maid would open the door for you, and you'd walk in. They might all be gone, and then you'd have to wait around; eventually, you'd hear them come in, and you'd step into the hallway, and they'd say 'Hey!'"

Jellicoe, in order to give verisimilitude, as it were, to an otherwise bald and unconvincing narrative, flung so much agitated surprise into the last word that it woke Mike from a troubled doze into which he had fallen.

Jellicoe, to make the otherwise dull and unconvincing story seem more believable, added so much frantic surprise to the last word that it stirred Mike from a restless nap he had drifted into.

"Hello?" he said. "What's up?"

"Hey?" he said. "What's up?"

"Then you'd say, 'Hello!' And then they'd say, 'What are you doing here?' And you'd say—"

"Then you'd say, 'Hey!' And then they'd ask, 'What are you doing here?' And you'd reply—"

"What on earth are you talking about?"

"What are you saying?"

"About what would happen."

"About what will happen."

"Happen when?"

"When will it happen?"

"When you got home. After being sacked, you know."

"When you got home. After getting fired, you know."

"Who's been sacked?" Mike's mind was still under a cloud.

"Who got fired?" Mike's mind was still in a fog.

"Nobody. But if you were, I meant. And then I suppose there'd be an awful row and general sickness, and all that. And then you'd be sent into a bank, or to Australia, or something."

"Nobody. But if you were, I meant. And then I guess there'd be a huge fuss and everyone would feel sick, and all that. And then you'd get sent to a bank, or to Australia, or something."

Mike dozed off again.

Mike nodded off again.

"My father would be frightfully sick. My mater would be sick. My sister would be jolly sick, too. Have you got any sisters, Jackson? I say, Jackson!"

"My dad would be really sick. My mom would be sick. My sister would be super sick, too. Do you have any sisters, Jackson? Hey, Jackson!"

"Hello! What's the matter? Who's that?"

"Hey! What's going on? Who's that?"

"Me—Jellicoe."

"Me—Jellicoe."

"What's up?"

"What's going on?"

"I asked you if you'd got any sisters."

"I asked you if you had any sisters."

"Any what?"

"Any what?"

"Sisters."

"Sisters."

"Whose sisters?"

"Whose sisters are they?"

"Yours. I asked if you'd got any."

"Yours. I asked if you had any."

"Any what?"

"Anything else?"

"Sisters."

"Sisters."

"What about them?"

"What about those?"

The conversation was becoming too intricate for Jellicoe. He changed the subject.

The conversation was getting too complicated for Jellicoe. He switched topics.

"I say, Jackson!"

"Hey, Jackson!"

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"I say, you don't know anyone who could lend me a pound, do you?"

"I mean, you don't happen to know anyone who could lend me a pound, do you?"

"What!" cried Mike, sitting up in bed and staring through the darkness in the direction whence the numismatist's voice was proceeding. "Do what?"

"What!" shouted Mike, sitting up in bed and peering into the darkness toward the source of the numismatist's voice. "Do what?"

"I say, look out. You'll wake Psmith."

"I’m telling you, be careful. You’ll wake up Psmith."

"Did you say you wanted someone to lend you a quid?"

"Did you say you wanted someone to lend you a pound?"

"Yes," said Jellicoe eagerly. "Do you know anyone?"

"Yeah," said Jellicoe excitedly. "Do you know anyone?"

Mike's head throbbed. This thing was too much. The human brain could not be expected to cope with it. Here was a youth who had borrowed a pound from one friend the day before, and three pounds from another friend that very afternoon, already looking about him for further loans. Was it a hobby, or was he saving up to buy an airplane?

Mike's head ached. This was too overwhelming. The human brain shouldn’t have to handle this. Here was a young guy who had borrowed a pound from one friend yesterday and three pounds from another friend that same afternoon, already searching for more loans. Was it a hobby, or was he saving up to buy a plane?

"What on earth do you want a pound for?"

"What on earth do you need a dollar for?"

"I don't want to tell anybody. But it's jolly serious. I shall get sacked if I don't get it."

"I don't want to tell anyone. But it's really serious. I’ll get fired if I don’t get it."

Mike pondered.

Mike thought.

Those who have followed Mike's career as set forth by the present historian will have realized by this time that he was a good long way from being perfect. As the Blue-Eyed Hero he would have been a rank failure. Except on the cricket field, where he was a natural genius, he was just ordinary. He resembled ninety percent of other members of English public schools. He had some virtues and a good many defects. He was as obstinate as a mule, though people whom he liked could do as they pleased with him. He was good-natured as a general thing, but on occasion his temper could be of the worst, and had, in his childhood, been the subject of much adverse comment among his aunts. He was rigidly truthful, where the issue concerned only himself. Where it was a case of saving a friend, he was prepared to act in a manner reminiscent of an American expert witness.

Those who have followed Mike's career as described by the current historian will have realized by now that he was far from perfect. As the Blue-Eyed Hero, he would have been a total flop. Aside from the cricket field, where he was a natural talent, he was pretty average. He was like ninety percent of other kids from English public schools. He had some good qualities and quite a few flaws. He was as stubborn as a mule, although people he liked could get him to go along with anything. Generally, he had a good sense of humor, but sometimes his temper could be downright awful, and it had been the subject of a lot of criticism from his aunts during his childhood. He was strictly truthful when it only concerned himself. But when it came to helping a friend, he was willing to act like an American expert witness.

He had, in addition, one good quality without any defect to balance it. He was always ready to help people. And when he set himself to do this, he was never put off by discomfort or risk. He went at the thing with a singleness of purpose that asked no questions.

He also had one great quality with no flaws to counter it. He was always willing to help others. And when he decided to do this, he never let discomfort or danger stop him. He approached things with a single-minded focus that didn’t ask any questions.

Bob's postal order which had arrived that evening, was reposing in the breast pocket of his coat.

Bob's postal order, which had arrived that evening, was resting in the breast pocket of his coat.

It was a wrench, but, if the situation was so serious with Jellicoe, it had to be done.

It was tough, but if things were that serious with Jellicoe, it had to happen.

Two minutes later the night was being made hideous by Jellicoe's almost tearful protestations of gratitude, and the postal order had moved from one side of the dormitory to the other.

Two minutes later, the night was being ruined by Jellicoe's nearly tearful expressions of gratitude, and the postal order had shifted from one side of the dormitory to the other.










13 — JELLICOE GOES ON THE SICK LIST

Mike woke next morning with a confused memory of having listened to a great deal of incoherent conversation from Jellicoe, and a painfully vivid recollection of handing over the bulk of his worldly wealth to him. The thought depressed him, though it seemed to please Jellicoe, for the latter caroled in a gay undertone as he dressed, till Psmith, who had a sensitive ear, asked as a favor that these farmyard imitations might cease until he was out of the room.

Mike woke up the next morning with a muddled memory of listening to a lot of nonsensical chatter from Jellicoe and a painfully clear recollection of giving him most of his money. The thought brought him down, even though Jellicoe seemed happy about it, singing cheerfully as he got dressed, until Psmith, who had a keen ear, requested as a favor that these barnyard sounds stop until he left the room.

There were other things to make Mike low-spirited that morning. To begin with, he was in detention, which in itself is enough to spoil a day. It was a particularly fine day, which made the matter worse. In addition to this, he had never felt stiffer in his life. It seemed to him that the creaking of his joints as he walked must be audible to everyone within a radius of several yards. Finally, there was the interview with Mr. Downing to come. That would probably be unpleasant. As Psmith had said, Mr. Downing was the sort of master who would be likely to make trouble. The great match had not been an ordinary match. Mr. Downing was a curious man in many ways, but he did not make a fuss on ordinary occasions when his bowling proved expensive. Yesterday's performance, however, stood in a class by itself. It stood forth without disguise as a deliberate rag. One side does not keep another in the field the whole day in a one-day match except as a grisly kind of practical joke. And Mr. Downing and his house realized this. The house's way of signifying its comprehension of the fact was to be cold and distant as far as the seniors were concerned, and abusive and pugnacious as regards the juniors. Young blood had been shed overnight, and more flowed during the eleven-o'-clock interval that morning to avenge the insult.

There were other things making Mike feel down that morning. To start with, he was in detention, which is enough to ruin any day. It was a really nice day, which only made it worse. On top of that, he had never felt stiffer in his life. He thought the sound of his joints creaking as he walked must be loud enough for everyone nearby to hear. Finally, there was the meeting with Mr. Downing to look forward to. That would probably be uncomfortable. As Psmith had said, Mr. Downing was the kind of teacher who was likely to cause trouble. The big match hadn’t been just an ordinary match. Mr. Downing was a strange guy in many ways, but he typically didn’t overreact when his bowling went badly. However, yesterday’s performance was exceptional. It stood out clearly as a deliberate joke. One team doesn’t keep the other out in the field all day during a one-day match unless it’s some sort of cruel prank. Mr. Downing and his house understood this. Their way of showing they got it was by being cold and distant towards the seniors, while being rude and aggressive towards the juniors. Young blood had been spilled overnight, and more flowed during the eleven-o’clock break that morning to get back at the insult.

Mr. Downing's methods of retaliation would have to be, of necessity, more elusive; but Mike did not doubt that in some way or other his form master would endeavor to get a bit of his own back.

Mr. Downing's ways of getting back at people would have to be, by necessity, more subtle; but Mike had no doubt that somehow his teacher would try to settle the score.

As events turned out, he was perfectly right. When a master has got his knife into a boy, especially a master who allows himself to be influenced by his likes and dislikes, he is inclined to single him out in times of stress, and savage him as if he were the official representative of the evildoers. Just as, at sea, the skipper when he has trouble with the crew, works it off on the boy.

As it turned out, he was completely correct. When a teacher has it out for a student, especially one who lets personal feelings affect his judgments, he tends to target that student during tough times and treat him like he’s the main representative of all the bad behavior. Just like at sea, when a captain has problems with the crew, he takes it out on the young one.

Mr. Downing was in a sarcastic mood when he met Mike. That is to say, he began in a sarcastic strain. But this sort of thing is difficult to keep up. By the time he had reached his peroration, the rapier had given place to the bludgeon. For sarcasm to be effective, the user of it must be met halfway. His hearer must appear to be conscious of the sarcasm and moved by it. Mike, when masters waxed sarcastic toward him, always assumed an air of stolid stupidity, which was as a suit of mail against satire.

Mr. Downing was feeling sarcastic when he met Mike. To put it another way, he started off being sarcastic. But it's hard to maintain that for long. By the time he got to his point, the sharp wit had turned into a blunt instrument. For sarcasm to work, the person using it needs the other person to engage with it. The listener has to seem aware of the sarcasm and be affected by it. Mike, when teachers got sarcastic with him, always acted like he didn’t understand, which was like wearing armor against mockery.

So Mr. Downing came down from the heights with a run, and began to express himself with a simple strength which it did his form good to listen to. Veterans who had been in the form for terms said afterward that there had been nothing to touch it, in their experience of the orator, since the glorious day when Dunster, that prince of raggers, who had left at Christmas to go to a crammer's, had introduced three lively grass snakes into the room during a Latin lesson.

So Mr. Downing rushed down from the heights and started to speak with a straightforward strength that was refreshing to hear. Veterans who had been in the class for years said afterward that nothing could compare to it, in their experience of the speaker, since the amazing day when Dunster, that master of mischief, who had left at Christmas to go to a prep school, had brought three lively grass snakes into the room during a Latin lesson.

"You are surrounded," concluded Mr. Downing, snapping his pencil in two in his emotion, "by an impenetrable mass of conceit and vanity and selfishness. It does not occur to you to admit your capabilities as a cricketer in an open, straightforward way and place them at the disposal of the school. No, that would not be dramatic enough for you. It would be too commonplace altogether. Far too commonplace!" Mr. Downing laughed bitterly. "No, you must conceal your capabilities. You must act a lie. You must—who is that shuffling his feet? I will not have it, I will have silence—you must hang back in order to make a more effective entrance, like some wretched actor who—I will not have this shuffling. I have spoken of this before. Macpherson, are you shuffling your feet?"

"You’re surrounded," Mr. Downing concluded, snapping his pencil in half out of frustration. "By an unbreakable wall of arrogance, vanity, and selfishness. It never crosses your mind to openly acknowledge your skills as a cricketer and offer them to the school. No, that wouldn't be dramatic enough for you. It would be way too ordinary. Way too ordinary!" Mr. Downing laughed cynically. "No, you have to hide your skills. You have to pretend. You must—who’s shuffling their feet? I won’t have it, I will have silence—you have to hold back to make a bigger entrance, like a pathetic actor who—I will not tolerate this shuffling. I’ve mentioned this before. Macpherson, are you shuffling your feet?"

"Sir, no, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"Please, sir."

"Excuse me, sir."

"Well, Parsons?"

"What's up, Parsons?"

"I think it's the noise of the draft under the door, sir."

"I think it's the sound of the draft under the door, sir."

Instant departure of Parsons for the outer regions. And, in the excitement of this side issue, the speaker lost his inspiration, and abruptly concluded his remarks by putting Mike on to translate in Cicero. Which Mike, who happened to have prepared the first half-page, did with much success.

Instant departure of Parsons for the outer regions. And, in the excitement of this side issue, the speaker lost his inspiration and suddenly wrapped up his comments by having Mike translate in Cicero. Mike, who happened to have prepared the first half-page, did it very successfully.

The Old Boys' match was timed to begin shortly after eleven o'clock. During the interval most of the school walked across the field to look at the pitch. One or two of the Old Boys had already changed and were practicing in front of the pavilion.

The Old Boys' match was set to start a little after eleven o'clock. During the break, most of the school walked across the field to check out the pitch. A couple of the Old Boys had already changed and were warming up in front of the pavilion.

It was through one of these batsmen that an accident occurred which had a good deal of influence on Mike's affairs.

It was through one of these batsmen that an accident happened which significantly impacted Mike's life.

Mike had strolled out by himself. Halfway across the field Jellicoe joined him. Jellicoe was cheerful, and rather embarrassingly grateful. He was just in the middle of his harangue when the accident happened.

Mike had walked out by himself. Halfway across the field, Jellicoe joined him. Jellicoe was cheerful and kind of awkwardly grateful. He was right in the middle of his speech when the accident happened.

To their left, as they crossed the field, a long youth, with the faint beginnings of a moustache and a blazer that lit up the surrounding landscape like a glowing beacon, was lashing out recklessly at a friend's bowling. Already he had gone within an ace of slaying a small boy. As Mike and Jellicoe proceeded on their way, there was a shout of "Heads!"

To their left, as they crossed the field, a tall guy with the early signs of a mustache and a blazer that brightened the area like a flashing signal was wildly hitting at a friend's bowling. He had almost taken out a little kid. As Mike and Jellicoe continued on their way, someone yelled, "Heads!"

The almost universal habit of batsmen of shouting "Heads!" at whatever height from the ground the ball may be, is not a little confusing. The average person, on hearing the shout, puts his hands over his skull, crouches down and trusts to luck. This is an excellent plan if the ball is falling, but is not much protection against a skimming drive along the ground.

The almost universal habit of batsmen shouting "Heads!" no matter how high the ball is in the air can be pretty confusing. When the average person hears the shout, they instinctively cover their head, crouch down, and hope for the best. This is a good strategy if the ball is coming down, but it doesn’t really help against a line drive skimming along the ground.

When "Heads!" was called on the present occasion, Mike and Jellicoe instantly assumed the crouching attitude.

When "Heads!" was called this time, Mike and Jellicoe immediately took on a crouching position.

Jellicoe was the first to abandon it. He uttered a yell and sprang into the air. After which he sat down and began to nurse his ankle.

Jellicoe was the first to give up. He yelled and jumped into the air. After that, he sat down and started to tend to his ankle.

The bright-blazered youth walked up.

The brightly dressed youth walked up.

"Awfully sorry, you know. Hurt?"

"Really sorry, you okay?"

Jellicoe was pressing the injured spot tenderly with his fingertips, uttering sharp howls whenever, zeal outrunning discretion, he prodded himself too energetically.

Jellicoe was gently pressing the injured area with his fingertips, letting out sharp cries whenever, in his eagerness, he poked at it too forcefully.

"Silly ass, Dunster," he groaned, "slamming about like that."

"Silly ass, Dunster," he groaned, "banging around like that."

"Awfully sorry. But I did yell."

"Sorry about that. But I did yell."

"It's swelling up rather," said Mike. "You'd better get over to the house and have it looked at. Can you walk?"

"It's swelling up a lot," Mike said. "You should head over to the house and get it checked out. Can you walk?"

Jellicoe tried, but sat down again with a loud "Ow!" At that moment the bell rang.

Jellicoe tried, but he sat down again with a loud "Ow!" Just then, the bell rang.

"I shall have to be going in," said Mike, "or I'd have helped you over."

"I have to head in," Mike said, "or I would have helped you out."

"I'll give you a hand," said Dunster.

"I'll help you out," said Dunster.

He helped the sufferer to his feet and they staggered off together, Jellicoe hopping, Dunster advancing with a sort of polka step. Mike watched them start and then turned to go in.

He helped the person in pain to his feet, and they stumbled off together, Jellicoe hopping and Dunster moving forward with a kind of polka step. Mike watched them leave and then turned to go inside.










14 — MIKE RECEIVES A COMMISSION

There is only one thing to be said in favor of detention on a fine summer's afternoon, and that is that it is very pleasant to come out of. The sun never seems so bright or the turf so green as during the first five minutes after one has come out of the detention room. One feels as if one were entering a new and very delightful world. There is also a touch of the Rip van Winkle feeling. Everything seems to have gone on and left one behind. Mike, as he walked to the cricket field, felt very much behind the times.

There’s only one good thing about being stuck in detention on a beautiful summer afternoon, and that’s how nice it feels to finally get out. The sun never seems so bright, or the grass so green, as it does in the first five minutes after leaving the detention room. It’s like stepping into a brand new, wonderful world. There’s also a bit of that Rip van Winkle vibe—everything feels like it’s moved on without you. As Mike walked to the cricket field, he felt really out of touch.

Arriving on the field he found the Old Boys batting. He stopped and watched an over of Adair's. The fifth ball bowled a man. Mike made his way toward the pavilion.

Arriving on the field, he saw the Old Boys batting. He paused and watched an over from Adair. The fifth ball knocked a player out. Mike headed toward the pavilion.

Before he got there he heard his name called, and turning, found Psmith seated under a tree with the bright-blazered Dunster.

Before he got there, he heard someone call his name, and when he turned, he saw Psmith sitting under a tree with the brightly dressed Dunster.

"Return of the exile," said Psmith. "A joyful occasion tinged with melancholy. Have a cherry?—take one or two. These little acts of unremembered kindness are what one needs after a couple of hours in extra pupil room. Restore your tissues, Comrade Jackson, and when you have finished those, apply again."

"Return of the exile," said Psmith. "A happy event mixed with a bit of sadness. Want a cherry? — take one or two. These small, forgotten acts of kindness are just what you need after a few hours in extra study hall. Recharge yourself, Comrade Jackson, and when you're done with those, come back for more."

"Is your name Jackson?" inquired Dunster, "because Jellicoe wants to see you."

"Is your name Jackson?" Dunster asked, "because Jellicoe wants to see you."

"Alas, poor Jellicoe!" said Psmith. "He is now prone on his bed in the dormitory—there a sheer hulk lies poor Tom Jellicoe, the darling of the crew, faithful below he did his duty, but Comrade Dunster has broached him to. I have just been hearing the melancholy details."

"Unfortunately, poor Jellicoe!" said Psmith. "He’s now lying on his bed in the dormitory—there lies the big guy, poor Tom Jellicoe, the favorite of the team, who did his duty faithfully below, but Comrade Dunster has sent him down too. I just heard the sad details."

"Old Smith and I," said Dunster, "were at prep school together. I'd no idea I should find him here."

"Old Smith and I," Dunster said, "went to prep school together. I had no idea I would find him here."

"It was a wonderfully stirring sight when we met," said Psmith; "not unlike the meeting of Ulysses and the hound Argos, of whom you have doubtless read in the course of your dabblings in the classics. I was Ulysses; Dunster gave a lifelike representation of the faithful dawg."

"It was an incredibly moving sight when we met," said Psmith; "not unlike the reunion of Ulysses and the dog Argos, which you’ve surely come across in your studies of the classics. I was Ulysses; Dunster perfectly embodied the loyal dog."

"You still jaw as much as ever, I notice," said the animal delineator, fondling the beginnings of his moustache.

"You still talk as much as ever, I see," said the animal artist, playing with the tips of his mustache.

"More," sighed Psmith, "more. Is anything irritating you?" he added, eyeing the other's maneuvers with interest.

"More," sighed Psmith, "more. Is something bothering you?" he added, watching the other person's movements with interest.

"You needn't be a funny ass, man," said Dunster, pained; "heaps of people tell me I ought to have it waxed."

"You don’t have to be a jerk, man," said Dunster, frustrated; "a lot of people tell me I should get it waxed."

"What it really wants is top-dressing with guano. Hello! another man out. Adair's bowling better today than he did yesterday."

"What it really needs is a top-dressing with guano. Hey! Another guy is out. Adair is bowling better today than he did yesterday."

"I heard about yesterday," said Dunster. "It must have been a rag! Couldn't we work off some other rag on somebody before I go? I shall be stopping here till Monday in the village. Well hit, sir—Adair's bowling is perfectly simple if you go out to it."

"I heard about yesterday," said Dunster. "It must have been a mess! Couldn't we pull a fast one on someone else before I leave? I’ll be staying here in the village until Monday. Nice shot, sir—Adair's bowling is totally straightforward if you go for it."

"Comrade Dunster went out to it first ball," said Psmith to Mike.

"Comrade Dunster went out to it first ball," Psmith said to Mike.

"Oh! chuck it, man; the sun was in my eyes. I hear Adair's got a match on with the M.C.C. at last."

"Oh! Forget it, man; the sun was in my eyes. I hear Adair finally has a match with the M.C.C."

"Has he?" said Psmith; "I hadn't heard. Archaeology claims so much of my time that I have little leisure for listening to cricket chitchat."

"Has he?" said Psmith; "I hadn't heard. Archaeology takes up so much of my time that I hardly have any free time for listening to cricket gossip."

"What was it Jellicoe wanted?" asked Mike; "was it anything important?"

"What did Jellicoe want?" Mike asked. "Was it something important?"

"He seemed to think so—he kept telling me to tell you to go and see him."

"He seemed to believe that—he kept asking me to tell you to go see him."

"I fear Comrade Jellicoe is a bit of a weak-minded blitherer—"

"I’m afraid Comrade Jellicoe is somewhat of a weak-minded chatterbox—"

"Did you ever hear of a rag we worked off on Jellicoe once?" asked Dunster. "The man has absolutely no sense of humor—can't see when he's being rotted. Well, it was like this—hello! We're all out—I shall have to be going out to field again, I suppose, dash it! I'll tell you when I see you again."

"Have you ever heard about the prank we pulled on Jellicoe once?" Dunster asked. "The guy has zero sense of humor—he can't even tell when he's being messed with. Anyway, it went like this—oh no! We're all out—I guess I'll have to head back out to the field again, dang it! I'll fill you in when I see you next."

"I shall count the minutes," said Psmith.

"I'll count the minutes," said Psmith.

Mike stretched himself; the sun was very soothing after his two hours in the detention room; he felt disinclined for exertion.

Mike stretched out; the sun felt really nice after spending two hours in the detention room; he wasn’t up for any hard work.

"I don't suppose it's anything special about Jellicoe, do you?" he said. "I mean, it'll keep till teatime; it's no catch having to sweat across to the house now."

"I don't think there's anything special about Jellicoe, is there?" he said. "I mean, it can wait until tea time; it's not a big deal to have to walk over to the house now."

"Don't dream of moving," said Psmith. "I have several rather profound observations on life to make and I can't make them without an audience. Soliloquy is a knack. Hamlet had got it, but probably only after years of patient practice. Personally, I need someone to listen when I talk. I like to feel that I am doing good. You stay where you are—don't interrupt too much."

"Don't even think about moving," Psmith said. "I have some pretty deep thoughts about life that I need to share, and I can't do that without someone to listen. Talking to myself is a skill. Hamlet had it, but probably only after years of hard work. Personally, I need someone to hear me out when I speak. I like to feel like I'm making an impact. Just stay where you are—try not to interrupt too much."

Mike tilted his hat over his eyes and abandoned Jellicoe.

Mike tipped his hat down over his eyes and left Jellicoe behind.

It was not until the lock-up bell rang that he remembered him. He went over to the house and made his way to the dormitory, where he found the injured one in a parlous state, not so much physical as mental. The doctor had seen his ankle and reported that it would be on the active list in a couple of days. It was Jellicoe's mind that needed attention now.

It wasn't until the lock-up bell rang that he remembered him. He went over to the house and headed to the dormitory, where he found the injured guy in a pretty bad state, not so much physically but mentally. The doctor had checked his ankle and said it would be fine in a couple of days. Now, it was Jellicoe's mind that needed help.

Mike found him in a condition bordering on collapse. "I say, you might have come before!" said Jellicoe.

Mike found him in a state that was almost a breakdown. "Hey, you could have come earlier!" said Jellicoe.

"What's up? I didn't know there was such a hurry about it—what did you want?"

"What's going on? I didn't realize there was such a rush—what did you need?"

"It's no good now," said Jellicoe gloomily; "it's too late, I shall get sacked."

"It's no use now," said Jellicoe sadly; "it's too late, I'm going to get fired."

"What on earth are you talking about? What's the row?"

"What on earth are you talking about? What's the fuss?"

"It's about that money."

"It’s about the money."

"What about it?"

"What's up with it?"

"I had to pay it to a man today, or he said he'd write to the Head—then of course I should get sacked. I was going to take the money to him this afternoon, only I got crocked, so I couldn't move. I wanted to get hold of you to ask you to take it for me—it's too late now!"

"I had to pay a guy today, or he said he’d tell the boss—then I’d definitely get fired. I was planning to bring the money to him this afternoon, but I got drunk and couldn’t move. I wanted to reach out to you to ask if you could take it for me—it’s too late now!"

Mike's face fell. "Oh, hang it!" he said, "I'm awfully sorry. I'd no idea it was anything like that—what a fool I was! Dunster did say he thought it was something important, only like an ass I thought it would do if I came over at lockup."

Mike's expression dropped. "Oh, come on!" he said, "I'm really sorry. I had no clue it was something like that—what an idiot I was! Dunster did mention he thought it was important, but like a fool, I thought it would be fine if I showed up at closing time."

"It doesn't matter," said Jellicoe miserably; "it can't be helped."

"It doesn't matter," Jellicoe said sadly; "there's nothing we can do about it."

"Yes, it can," said Mike. "I know what I'll do—it's all right. I'll get out of the house after lights-out."

"Yeah, it can," Mike said. "I know what I'll do—it's fine. I'll sneak out of the house after lights-out."

Jellicoe sat up. "You can't! You'd get sacked if you were caught."

Jellicoe sat up. "You can't! You'll get fired if you're caught."

"Who would catch me? There was a chap at Wrykyn I knew who used to break out every night nearly and go and pot at cats with an air pistol; it's as easy as anything."

"Who would catch me? There was a guy at Wrykyn I knew who used to sneak out almost every night and shoot at cats with an air pistol; it’s super easy."

The toad-under-the-harrow expression began to fade from Jellicoe's face. "I say, do you think you could, really?"

The toad-under-the-harrow expression started to disappear from Jellicoe's face. "Hey, do you think you could, actually?"

"Of course I can! It'll be rather a rag."

"Of course I can! It'll be quite a mess."

"I say, it's frightfully decent of you."

"I mean, it's really nice of you."

"What absolute rot!"

"What total nonsense!"

"But look here, are you certain—"

"But hey, are you sure—"

"I shall be all right. Where do you want me to go?"

"I'll be fine. Where do you want me to go?"

"It's a place about a mile or two from here, called Lower Borlock."

"It's a place about a mile or two from here, called Lower Borlock."

"Lower Borlock?"

"Lower Borlock?"

"Yes, do you know it?"

"Yes, do you know about it?"

"Rather! I've been playing cricket for them all the term."

"Of course! I've been playing cricket for them all term."

"I say, have you? Do you know a man called Barley?"

"I ask you, have you? Do you know a guy named Barley?"

"Barley? Rather—he runs the White Boar."

"Barley? Actually, he runs the White Boar."

"He's the chap I owe the money to."

"He's the guy I owe money to."

"Old Barley!"

"Old Barley!"

Mike knew the landlord of the White Boar well; he was the wag of the village team. Every village team, for some mysterious reason, has its comic man. In the Lower Borlock eleven Mr. Barley filled the post. He was a large, stout man, with a red and cheerful face, who looked exactly like the jovial innkeeper of melodrama. He was the last man Mike would have expected to do the "money by Monday-week or I write to the headmaster" business.

Mike knew the landlord of the White Boar well; he was the jokester of the village team. Every village team, for some unknown reason, has its funny guy. In the Lower Borlock eleven, Mr. Barley took on that role. He was a big, stout man with a red, cheerful face, just like the cheerful innkeeper in melodramas. He was the last person Mike would have expected to pull the "money by next Monday or I’ll contact the headmaster" stunt.

But he reflected that he had only seen him in his leisure moments, when he might naturally be expected to unbend and be full of the milk of human kindness. Probably in business hours he was quite different. After all, pleasure is one thing and business another.

But he realized that he had only seen him during his free time, when it was natural for him to relax and be friendly. Most likely, during work hours, he was a completely different person. After all, leisure is one thing, and work is another.

Besides, five pounds is a large sum of money, and if Jellicoe owed it, there was nothing strange in Mr. Barley's doing everything he could to recover it.

Besides, five pounds is a lot of money, and if Jellicoe owed it, there’s nothing unusual about Mr. Barley doing everything he could to get it back.

He wondered a little what Jellicoe could have been doing to run up a bill as big as that, but it did not occur to him to ask, which was unfortunate, as it might have saved him a good deal of inconvenience. It seemed to him that it was none of his business to inquire into Jellicoe's private affairs. He took the envelope containing the money without question.

He wondered a bit what Jellicoe could have been doing to rack up a bill that huge, but it didn’t cross his mind to ask, which was unfortunate, as it could have saved him a lot of hassle. He felt it was none of his business to pry into Jellicoe's personal matters. He took the envelope with the money without questioning it.

"I shall bike there, I think," he said, "if I can get into the shed."

"I think I'll bike there," he said, "if I can get into the shed."

The school's bicycles were stored in a shed by the pavilion.

The school's bikes were kept in a shed near the pavilion.

"You can manage that," said Jellicoe; "it's locked up at night, but I had a key made to fit it last summer, because I used to get out in the early morning sometimes before it was opened."

"You can handle that," said Jellicoe; "it's locked up at night, but I had a key made for it last summer because I used to go out in the early morning before it opened."

"Got it on you?"

"Do you have it?"

"Smith's got it."

"Smith has it."

"I'll get it from him."

"I'll grab it from him."

"I say!"

"Seriously!"

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"Don't tell Smith why you want it, will you? I don't want anybody to know—if a thing once starts getting about it's all over the place in no time."

"Please don't tell Smith why you want it, okay? I don't want anyone to know—if word gets out, it spreads everywhere in no time."

"All right, I won't tell him."

"Okay, I won't say anything to him."

"I say, thanks most awfully! I don't know what I should have done, I—"

"I really appreciate it! I don't know what I would have done, I—"

"Oh, chuck it!" said Mike.

"Oh, forget it!" said Mike.










15 — ... AND FULFILLS IT

Mike started on his ride to Lower Borlock with mixed feelings. It is pleasant to be out on a fine night in summer, but the pleasure is to a certain extent modified when one feels that to be detected will mean expulsion.

Mike started on his ride to Lower Borlock with mixed feelings. It’s nice to be out on a warm summer night, but the enjoyment is somewhat dampened when you know that getting caught will mean being kicked out.

Mike did not want to be expelled, for many reasons. Now that he had grown used to the place he was enjoying himself at Sedleigh to a certain extent. He still harbored a feeling of resentment against the school in general and Adair in particular, but it was pleasant in Outwood's now that he had got to know some of the members of the house, and he liked playing cricket for Lower Borlock; also, he was fairly certain that his father would not let him go to Cambridge if he were expelled from Sedleigh. Mr. Jackson was easygoing with his family, but occasionally his foot came down like a steam hammer, as witness the Wrykyn school-report affair.

Mike didn't want to get kicked out for a lot of reasons. Now that he had settled in, he was actually enjoying his time at Sedleigh to some extent. He still felt some resentment towards the school in general and Adair in particular, but it was nice in Outwood's now that he had gotten to know some of the house members, and he enjoyed playing cricket for Lower Borlock. Plus, he was pretty sure his dad wouldn’t let him go to Cambridge if he got expelled from Sedleigh. Mr. Jackson was generally easygoing with his family, but every now and then he could come down hard, like with the Wrykyn school-report incident.

So Mike pedaled along rapidly, being wishful to get the job done without delay.

So Mike rode quickly, eager to get the job done without any hold-ups.

Psmith had yielded up the key, but his inquiries as to why it was needed had been embarrassing. Mike's statement that he wanted to get up early and have a ride had been received by Psmith, with whom early rising was not a hobby, with honest amazement and a flood of advice and warning on the subject.

Psmith had handed over the key, but asking why it was needed had been awkward. Mike's comment that he wanted to wake up early and go for a ride surprised Psmith, who was not a fan of early mornings, and he responded with genuine astonishment and a lot of advice and warnings about it.

"One of the Georges," said Psmith, "I forget which, once said that a certain number of hours' sleep a day—I cannot recall for the moment how many—made a man something, which for the time being has slipped my memory. However, there you are. I've given you the main idea of the thing; and a German doctor says that early rising causes insanity. Still, if you're bent on it...." After which he had handed over the key.

"One of the Georges," Psmith said, "I can’t remember which one, once mentioned that a certain amount of sleep each day—I can’t recall how much right now—makes a person something important, which has slipped my mind for the moment. Anyway, that’s the gist of it. And a German doctor claims that getting up early leads to insanity. But if you’re determined to...". After that, he handed over the key.

Mike wished he could have taken Psmith into his confidence. Probably he would have volunteered to come, too; Mike would have been glad of a companion.

Mike wished he could have confided in Psmith. He probably would have offered to come along as well; Mike would have been happy to have a friend with him.

It did not take him long to reach Lower Borlock. The White Boar stood at the far end of the village, by the cricket field. He rode past the church—standing out black and mysterious against the light sky—and the rows of silent cottages, until he came to the inn.

It didn’t take him long to get to Lower Borlock. The White Boar was at the far end of the village, by the cricket field. He rode past the church—dark and mysterious against the bright sky—and the rows of quiet cottages, until he reached the inn.

The place was shut, of course, and all the lights were out—it was sometime past eleven.

The place was closed, of course, and all the lights were off—it was sometime after eleven.

The advantage an inn has over a private house, from the point of view of the person who wants to get into it when it has been locked up, is that a nocturnal visit is not so unexpected in the case of the former. Preparations have been made to meet such an emergency. Where with a private house you would probably have to wander around heaving rocks and end by climbing up a waterspout, when you want to get into an inn you simply ring the night bell, which, communicating with the boots' room, has that hard-worked menial up and doing in no time.

The advantage an inn has over a private house, from the perspective of someone trying to get inside when it's locked, is that a late-night visit is more common at the inn. They've made arrangements to handle such situations. In a private home, you might end up throwing rocks and eventually scaling a drainpipe, but at an inn, you just ring the night bell, which connects to the staff's quarters, and that hardworking attendant is up and ready to help in no time.

After Mike had waited for a few minutes there was a rattling of chains and a shooting of bolts and the door opened.

After Mike waited for a few minutes, he heard chains rattling and bolts sliding, and then the door opened.

"Yes, sir?" said the boots, appearing in his shirt sleeves. "Why, 'ello! Mr. Jackson, sir!"

"Yes, sir?" said the boots, showing up in his shirt sleeves. "Oh, hello! Mr. Jackson, sir!"

Mike was well known to all dwellers in Lower Borlock, his scores being the chief topic of conversation when the day's labors were over.

Mike was well known to everyone living in Lower Borlock, and his scores were the main topic of conversation when the workday ended.

"I want to see Mr. Barley, Jack."

"I want to see Mr. Barley, Jack."

"He's bin' in bed this half hour back, Mr. Jackson."

"He's been in bed for the past half hour, Mr. Jackson."

"I must see him. Can you get him down?"

"I need to see him. Can you bring him down?"

The boots looked doubtful. "Roust the guv'nor outer bed?" he said.

The boots looked uncertain. "Should we wake the boss up?" he said.

Mike quite admitted the gravity of the task. The landlord of the White Boar was one of those men who need a beauty sleep.

Mike fully acknowledged how serious the task was. The landlord of the White Boar was one of those guys who really needed his beauty sleep.

"I wish you would—it's a thing that can't wait. I've got some money to give to him."

"I wish you would—it's something that can't wait. I've got some money to give him."

"Oh, if it's that ..." said the boots.

"Oh, if it's that ..." said the boots.

Five minutes later mine host appeared in person, looking more than usually portly in a check dressing gown and red bedroom slippers.

Five minutes later, the host showed up in person, looking even plumper than usual in a checked bathrobe and red house slippers.

"You can pop off, Jack."

"You can speak your mind, Jack."

Exit boots to his slumbers once more.

Exit boots to his slumbers once more.

"Well, Mr. Jackson, what's it all about?"

"Well, Mr. Jackson, what's going on?"

"Jellicoe asked me to come and bring you the money."

"Jellicoe asked me to come and bring you the money."

"The money? What money?"

"Money? What money?"

"What he owes you; the five pounds, of course."

"What he owes you is the five pounds, obviously."

"The five—" Mr. Barley stared openmouthed at Mike for a moment; then he broke into a roar of laughter which shook the sporting prints on the wall and drew barks from dogs in some distant part of the house. He staggered about laughing and coughing till Mike began to expect a fit of some kind. Then he collapsed into a chair, which creaked under him, and wiped his eyes.

"The five—" Mr. Barley gaped at Mike for a moment; then he burst into a loud laugh that rattled the sporting prints on the wall and made dogs bark from somewhere far away in the house. He stumbled around, laughing and coughing, until Mike thought he might have some sort of fit. Then he collapsed into a chair, which creaked under him, and wiped his eyes.

"Oh dear!" he said, "Oh dear! The five pounds!"

"Oh no!" he said, "Oh no! The five pounds!"

Mike was not always abreast of the rustic idea of humor, and now he felt particularly fogged. For the life of him he could not see what there was to amuse anyone so much in the fact that a person who owed five pounds was ready to pay it back. It was an occasion for rejoicing, perhaps, but rather for a solemn, thankful, eyes-raised-to-heaven kind of rejoicing.

Mike didn't always get the old-fashioned idea of humor, and right now he felt especially confused. He couldn't understand what was so funny about someone who owed five pounds being ready to pay it back. It might be a reason to celebrate, but more in a serious, grateful, looking-up-to-the-sky kind of way.

"What's up?" he asked.

"What's up?" he asked.

"Five pounds!"

"Five bucks!"

"You might tell us the joke."

"You should tell us the joke."

Mr. Barley opened the letter, read it, and had another attack; when this was finished he handed the letter to Mike, who was waiting patiently by, hoping for light, and requested him to read it.

Mr. Barley opened the letter, read it, and had another panic attack; when it was over, he handed the letter to Mike, who was waiting patiently by, hoping for clarity, and asked him to read it.

"Dear, dear!" chuckled Mr. Barley, "five pounds! They may teach you young gentlemen to talk Latin and Greek and what-not at your school, but it 'ud do a lot more good if they'd teach you how many beans make five; it 'ud do a lot more good if they'd teach you to come in when it rained; it 'ud do ..."

"Goodness!" laughed Mr. Barley, "five pounds! They might teach you boys to speak Latin and Greek and all that at your school, but it would be way more helpful if they taught you how many beans make five; it would be a lot more useful if they showed you to come in when it rained; it would do..."

Mike was reading the letter.

Mike was reading the note.

"Dear Mr. Barley," it ran.

"Dear Mr. Barley," it said.

"I send the £5, which I could not get before. I hope it is in time, because I don't want you to write to the headmaster. I am sorry Jane and John ate your wife's hat and the chicken and broke the vase."

"I’m sending the £5 that I couldn’t get before. I hope it arrives in time because I don’t want you to write to the headmaster. I feel bad that Jane and John ate your wife’s hat and the chicken and broke the vase."

There was some more to the same effect; it was signed "T.G. Jellicoe."

There was a bit more that conveyed the same idea; it was signed "T.G. Jellicoe."

"What on earth's it all about?" said Mike, finishing this curious document.

"What is all this about?" said Mike, finishing this strange document.

Mr. Barley slapped his leg. "Why, Mr. Jellicoe keeps two dogs here; I keep 'em for him till the young gentlemen go home for their holidays. Aberdeen terriers, they are, and as sharp as mustard. Mischief! I believe you, but, love us! they don't do no harm! Bite up an old shoe sometimes and such sort of things. The other day, last Wednesday it were, about 'ar parse five, Jane—she's the worst of the two, always up to it, she is—she got hold of my old hat and had it in bits before you could say knife. John upset a china vase in one of the bedrooms chasing a mouse, and they got on the coffee-room table and ate half a cold chicken what had been left there. So I says to myself, 'I'll have a game with Mr. Jellicoe over this,' and I sits down and writes off saying the little dogs have eaten a valuable hat and a chicken and what not, and the damage'll be five pounds, and will he kindly remit same by Saturday night at the latest or I write to his headmaster. Love us!" Mr. Barley slapped his thigh, "he took it all in, every word—and here's the five pounds in cash in this envelope here! I haven't had such a laugh since we got old Tom Raxley out of bed at twelve of a winter's night by telling him his house was afire."

Mr. Barley slapped his leg. "Well, Mr. Jellicoe keeps two dogs here; I look after them until the young gentlemen go home for their holidays. They’re Aberdeen terriers, and they’re sharp as can be. Mischief! I tell you, but goodness! They don’t cause any real trouble! They’ll sometimes chew on an old shoe and things like that. Just the other day, last Wednesday around half past five, Jane—she’s the worst of the two, always getting into stuff—she got hold of my old hat and had it in pieces before you could say ‘knife.’ John knocked over a china vase in one of the bedrooms while chasing a mouse, and they hopped onto the coffee-room table and ate half a cold chicken that had been left there. So I thought, 'I’ll have a little fun with Mr. Jellicoe about this,' and I sat down and wrote to him saying the little dogs had destroyed a valuable hat and a chicken and all sorts, and the damage would be five pounds, and could he please send it by Saturday night at the latest, or I’d have to tell his headmaster. Goodness!" Mr. Barley slapped his thigh, "he believed every word—and here’s the five pounds in cash in this envelope! I haven’t laughed this much since we woke old Tom Raxley up at midnight one winter's night by telling him his house was on fire."

It is not always easy to appreciate a joke of the practical order if one has been made even merely part victim of it. Mike, as he reflected that he had been dragged out of his house in the middle of the night, in contravention of all school rules and discipline, simply in order to satisfy Mr. Barley's sense of humor, was more inclined to be abusive than mirthful. Running risks is all very well when they are necessary, or if one chooses to run them for one's own amusement, but to be placed in a dangerous position, a position imperiling one's chance of going to the 'Varsity, is another matter altogether.

It’s not always easy to appreciate a practical joke if you’ve been even partially caught up in it. Mike, as he thought about being dragged out of his house in the middle of the night, breaking all school rules and discipline just to entertain Mr. Barley, felt more upset than amused. Taking risks is fine when they’re necessary, or if someone chooses to take them for their own fun, but being put in a risky situation that jeopardizes your chances of getting into college is a whole different story.

But it is impossible to abuse the Barley type of man. Barley's enjoyment of the whole thing was so honest and childlike. Probably it had given him the happiest quarter of an hour he had known for years, since, in fact, the affair of old Tom Raxley. It would have been cruel to damp the man.

But it's impossible to take advantage of a guy like Barley. His enjoyment of the whole situation was so genuine and innocent. It was probably the happiest he'd felt in a long time, maybe the happiest thirty minutes he had in years, since the whole mess with old Tom Raxley. It would have been really unfair to bring him down.

So Mike laughed perfunctorily, took back the envelope with the five pounds, accepted a ginger beer and a plateful of biscuits, and rode off on his return journey.

So Mike laughed casually, took back the envelope with the five pounds, accepted a ginger beer and a plate of biscuits, and rode off on his way back.


Mention has been made above of the difference which exists between getting into an inn after lockup and into a private house. Mike was to find this out for himself.

Mention has been made above of the difference between getting into an inn after it's locked up and getting into a private house. Mike was about to find this out for himself.

His first act on arriving at Sedleigh was to replace his bicycle in the shed. This he accomplished with success. It was pitch-dark in the shed, and as he wheeled his machine in, his foot touched something on the floor. Without waiting to discover what this might be, he leaned his bicycle against the wall, went out, and locked the door, after which he ran across to Outwood's.

His first action upon arriving at Sedleigh was to put his bicycle back in the shed. He succeeded in doing so. It was completely dark in the shed, and as he rolled his bike in, his foot hit something on the floor. Without checking what it was, he propped his bicycle against the wall, exited, and locked the door, then hurried over to Outwood's.

Fortune had favored his undertaking by decreeing that a stout drainpipe should pass up the wall within a few inches of his and Psmith's study. On the first day of term, it may be remembered he had wrenched away the wooden bar which bisected the window frame, thus rendering exit and entrance almost as simple as they had been for Wyatt during Mike's first term at Wrykyn.

Fortune had helped his plan by making sure a thick drainpipe ran up the wall just a few inches from his and Psmith's study. On the first day of term, as you may recall, he had pulled off the wooden bar that split the window frame, making getting in and out almost as easy as it had been for Wyatt during Mike's first term at Wrykyn.

He proceeded to scale this water pipe.

He climbed up this water pipe.

He had got about halfway up when a voice from somewhere below cried, "Who's that?"

He was about halfway up when a voice from somewhere below shouted, "Who's that?"










16 — PURSUIT

These things are Life's Little Difficulties. One can never tell precisely how one will act in a sudden emergency. The right thing for Mike to have done at this crisis was to have ignored the voice, carried on up the water pipe, and through the study window, and gone to bed. It was extremely unlikely that anybody could have recognized him at night against the dark background of the house. The position then would have been that somebody in Mr. Outwood's house had been seen breaking in after lights-out; but it would have been very difficult for the authorities to have narrowed the search down any further than that. There were thirty-four boys in Outwood's, of whom about fourteen were much the same size and build as Mike.

These are Life's Little Difficulties. You can never know exactly how you'll react in an emergency. The best thing for Mike to have done in this situation was to ignore the voice, climb up the water pipe, go through the study window, and head to bed. It was very unlikely that anyone could have recognized him at night against the dark background of the house. The outcome would then have been that someone was seen breaking into Mr. Outwood's house after the lights were out; but it would have been tough for the authorities to narrow down the search any further. There were thirty-four boys at Outwood's, and about fourteen of them were similar in size and build to Mike.

The suddenness, however, of the call caused Mike to lose his head. He made the strategic error of sliding rapidly down the pipe, and running.

The suddenness of the call, however, made Mike lose his cool. He made the mistake of quickly sliding down the pipe and running.

There were two gates to Mr. Outwood's front garden. The drive ran in a semicircle, of which the house was the center. It was from the right-hand gate, nearest to Mr. Downing's house, that the voice had come, and, as Mike came to the ground, he saw a stout figure galloping toward him from that direction. He bolted like a rabbit for the other gate. As he did so, his pursuer again gave tongue.

There were two gates to Mr. Outwood's front garden. The driveway formed a semicircle with the house at its center. The voice had come from the right-hand gate, closest to Mr. Downing's house, and as Mike hit the ground, he spotted a heavyset figure rushing toward him from that way. He took off like a rabbit toward the other gate. As he did, his pursuer shouted again.

"Oo-oo-oo yer!" was the exact remark.

"Oo-oo-oo yeah!" was the exact remark.

Whereby Mike recognized him as the school sergeant. "Oo-oo-oo yer!" was that militant gentleman's habitual way of beginning a conversation.

Where Mike recognized him as the school sergeant. "Oo-oo-oo yer!" was the way that military guy usually started a conversation.

With this knowledge, Mike felt easier in his mind. Sergeant Collard was a man of many fine qualities (notably a talent for what he was wont to call "spott'n," a mysterious gift which he exercised on the rifle range), but he could not run. There had been a time in his hot youth when he had sprinted like an untamed mustang in pursuit of volatile Pathans in Indian hill wars, but Time, increasing his girth, had taken from him the taste for such exercise. When he moved now it was at a stately walk. The fact that he ran tonight showed how the excitement of the chase had entered into his blood.

With this knowledge, Mike felt more at ease. Sergeant Collard was a man of many great qualities (especially his knack for what he liked to call "spotting," a mysterious skill he displayed on the rifle range), but he could not run. There was a time in his younger days when he had sprinted like a wild mustang chasing after energetic Pathans in the Indian hill wars, but Time, adding to his waistline, had taken away his interest in such activity. Now, when he moved, it was with a slow, dignified pace. The fact that he was running tonight showed just how much the thrill of the chase had gotten into his blood.

"Oo-oo-oo yer!" he shouted again, as Mike, passing through the gate, turned into the road that led to the school. Mike's attentive ear noted that the bright speech was a shade more puffily delivered this time. He began to feel that this was not such bad fun after all. He would have liked to be in bed, but, if that was out of the question, this was certainly the next-best thing.

"Oo-oo-oo yeah!" he shouted again, as Mike, walking through the gate, turned onto the road that led to the school. Mike's keen ear caught that the cheerful shout was a bit more exaggerated this time. He started to think this wasn't so bad after all. He would have preferred to be in bed, but if that wasn’t an option, this was definitely the next best thing.

He ran on, taking things easily, with the sergeant panting in his wake, till he reached the entrance to the school grounds. He dashed in and took cover behind a tree.

He kept running, taking it easy, with the sergeant breathing heavily behind him, until he got to the entrance of the school grounds. He rushed in and hid behind a tree.

Presently the sergeant turned the corner, going badly and evidently cured of a good deal of the fever of the chase. Mike heard him toil on for a few yards and then stop. A sound of panting was borne to him.

Currently, the sergeant rounded the corner, struggling and clearly relieved of much of the urgency of the pursuit. Mike heard him labor for a few yards and then come to a halt. The sound of panting reached him.

Then the sound of footsteps returning, this time at a walk. They passed the gate and went on down the road.

Then the sound of footsteps came back, this time at a slow pace. They passed the gate and continued down the road.

The pursuer had given the thing up.

The pursuer had let it go.

Mike waited for several minutes behind his tree. His program now was simple. He would give Sergeant Collard about half an hour, in case the latter took it into his head to "guard home" by waiting at the gate. Then he would trot softly back, shoot up the water pipe once more, and so to bed. It had just struck a quarter to something—twelve, he supposed—on the school clock. He would wait till a quarter past.

Mike waited for a few minutes behind the tree. His plan was straightforward. He would give Sergeant Collard about thirty minutes, just in case he decided to hang around the gate. Then he would quietly head back, quickly climb up the water pipe again, and go to bed. The school clock had just chimed a quarter to something—he guessed it was twelve. He would wait until a quarter past.

Meanwhile, there was nothing to be gained from lurking behind a tree. He left his cover, and started to stroll in the direction of the pavilion. Having arrived there, he sat on the steps, looking out onto the cricket field.

Meanwhile, there was no point in hiding behind a tree. He stepped out from his cover and began walking toward the pavilion. Once he got there, he sat on the steps, gazing out at the cricket field.

His thoughts were miles away, at Wrykyn, when he was recalled to Sedleigh by the sound of somebody running. Focusing his gaze, he saw a dim figure moving rapidly across the cricket field straight for him.

His mind was far away, back at Wrykyn, when he was brought back to Sedleigh by the sound of someone running. When he focused his eyes, he saw a shadowy figure sprinting across the cricket field directly towards him.

His first impression, that he had been seen and followed, disappeared as the runner, instead of making for the pavilion, turned aside, and stopped at the door of the bicycle shed. Like Mike, he was evidently possessed of a key, for Mike heard it grate in the lock. At this point he left the pavilion and hailed his fellow rambler by night in a cautious undertone.

His initial feeling that he had been spotted and tracked faded when the runner, instead of heading towards the pavilion, veered off and stopped at the bike shed. Like Mike, he clearly had a key, as Mike heard it scrape in the lock. At this moment, he stepped out of the pavilion and called out to his fellow night walker in a quiet voice.

The other appeared startled.

The other looked shocked.

"Who the dickens is that?" he asked. "Is that you, Jackson?"

"Who the heck is that?" he asked. "Is that you, Jackson?"

Mike recognized Adair's voice. The last person he would have expected to meet at midnight obviously on the point of going for a bicycle ride.

Mike recognized Adair's voice. The last person he would have expected to meet at midnight, obviously about to go for a bike ride.

"What are you doing out here. Jackson?"

"What are you doing out here, Jackson?"

"What are you, if it comes to that?"

"What's your true nature?"

Adair was adjusting his front light.

Adair was tweaking his front light.

"I'm going for the doctor. One of the chaps in our house is bad."

"I'm going to see the doctor. One of the guys in our house is really sick."

"Oh!"

"Oh!"

"What are you doing out here?"

"What are you doing out here?"

"Just been for a stroll."

"Just went for a walk."

"Hadn't you better be getting back?"

"Don't you think you should head back?"

"Plenty of time."

"Lots of time."

"I suppose you think you're doing something tremendously brave and dashing?"

"I guess you think you're being really brave and exciting?"

"Hadn't you better be going to the doctor?"

"Don't you think you should go to the doctor?"

"If you want to know what I think—"

"If you want to know what I think—"

"I don't. So long."

"I don't. Goodbye."

Mike turned away, whistling between his teeth. After a moment's pause, Adair rode off. Mike saw his light pass across the field and through the gate. The school clock struck the quarter.

Mike turned away, whistling through his teeth. After a brief pause, Adair rode off. Mike saw his light move across the field and through the gate. The school clock chimed the quarter hour.

It seemed to Mike that Sergeant Collard, even if he had started to wait for him at the house, would not keep up the vigil for more than half an hour. He would be safe now in trying for home again.

It seemed to Mike that Sergeant Collard, even if he had begun waiting for him at the house, wouldn’t stay on watch for more than half an hour. He was safe to try heading home again now.

He walked in that direction.

He walked that way.

Now it happened that Mr. Downing, aroused from his first sleep by the news, conveyed to him by Adair, that MacPhee, one of the junior members of Adair's dormitory, was groaning and exhibiting other symptoms of acute illness, was disturbed in his mind. Most housemasters feel uneasy in the event of illness in their houses, and Mr. Downing was apt to get jumpy beyond the ordinary on such occasions. All that was wrong with MacPhee, as a matter of fact, was a very fair stomachache, the direct and legitimate result of eating six buns, half a coconut, three doughnuts, two ices, an apple, and a pound of cherries, and washing the lot down with tea. But Mr. Downing saw in his attack the beginnings of some deadly scourge which would sweep through and decimate the house. He had dispatched Adair for the doctor, and, after spending a few minutes prowling restlessly about his room, was now standing at his front gate, waiting for Adair's return.

Mr. Downing, woken from his first sleep by the news from Adair that MacPhee, one of the younger guys in Adair's dorm, was groaning and showing other signs of serious illness, was feeling anxious. Most housemasters get uneasy when someone in their house is sick, and Mr. Downing tended to get more anxious than usual in these situations. The truth was, all that was wrong with MacPhee was a pretty bad stomachache, the direct and obvious result of eating six buns, half a coconut, three doughnuts, two ice creams, an apple, and a pound of cherries, all washed down with tea. But Mr. Downing imagined that this was the start of some deadly disease that would spread through the house and wipe everyone out. He had sent Adair to fetch the doctor and, after pacing back and forth in his room for a few minutes, was now standing at his front gate, waiting for Adair to come back.

It came about, therefore, that Mike, sprinting lightly in the direction of home and safety, had his already shaken nerves further maltreated by being hailed, at a range of about two yards, with a cry of "Is that you, Adair?" The next moment Mr. Downing emerged from his gate.

It happened that Mike, running quickly towards home and safety, had his already rattled nerves further jangled when he heard a shout from about two yards away, "Is that you, Adair?" Just a moment later, Mr. Downing came out of his gate.

Mike stood not upon the order of his going. He was off like an arrow—a flying figure of Guilt. Mr. Downing, after the first surprise, seemed to grasp the situation. Ejaculating at intervals the words, "Who is that? Stop! Who is that? Stop!" he dashed after the much-enduring Wrykynian at an extremely creditable rate of speed. Mr. Downing was by way of being a sprinter. He had won handicap events at College sports at Oxford, and, if Mike had not got such a good start, the race might have been over in the first fifty yards. As it was, that victim of Fate, going well, kept ahead. At the entrance to the school grounds he led by a dozen yards. The procession passed into the field, Mike heading as before for the pavilion.

Mike didn't hesitate to leave. He shot off like an arrow—a figure embodying Guilt. Mr. Downing, after his initial shock, quickly understood the situation. Intermittently shouting, "Who is that? Stop! Who is that? Stop!" he dashed after the resilient Wrykynian at an impressively fast pace. Mr. Downing was a sprinter; he had won handicap races at college athletics at Oxford, and if Mike hadn't gotten such a good head start, the race could have been decided in the first fifty yards. As it stood, the unfortunate victim of Fate, running well, stayed ahead. At the entrance to the school grounds, he was leading by about twelve yards. The group moved into the field, with Mike still heading towards the pavilion.

As they raced across the soft turf, an idea occurred to Mike, which he was accustomed in after years to attribute to genius, the one flash of it which had ever illumined his life.

As they dashed across the soft grass, an idea popped into Mike's head, which he later got used to thinking of as a stroke of genius, the only moment of it that ever brightened his life.

It was this.

It was this.

One of Mr. Downing's first acts, on starting the Fire Brigade at Sedleigh, had been to institute an alarm bell. It had been rubbed into the school officially—in speeches from the dais—by the headmaster, and unofficially—in earnest private conversations—by Mr. Downing, that at the sound of this bell, at whatever hour of day or night, every member of the school must leave his house in the quickest possible way, and make for the open. The bell might mean that the school was on fire, or it might mean that one of the houses was on fire. In any case, the school had its orders—to get out into the open at once.

One of Mr. Downing's first actions when setting up the Fire Brigade at Sedleigh was to put in place an alarm bell. The headmaster had made it clear to the school during official speeches from the stage, and Mr. Downing had emphasized it in serious private talks, that when this bell rang, no matter what time it was, every student had to exit their house as quickly as possible and head outside. The bell could signify that the school was on fire, or it might indicate that one of the houses was burning. Either way, the school's instruction was clear—everyone needed to get outside immediately.

Nor must it be supposed that the school was without practice at this feat. Every now and then a notice would be found posted up on the board to the effect that there would be fire drill during the dinner hour that day. Sometimes the performance was bright and interesting, as on the occasion when Mr. Downing, marshaling the brigade at his front gate, had said, "My house is supposed to be on fire. Now let's do a record!" which the Brigade, headed by Stone and Robinson, obligingly did. They fastened the hose to the hydrant, smashed a window on the ground floor (Mr. Downing having retired for a moment to talk with the headmaster), and poured a stream of water into the room. When Mr. Downing was at liberty to turn his attention to the matter, he found that the room selected was his private study, most of the light furniture of which was floating in a miniature lake. That episode had rather discouraged his passion for realism, and fire drill since then had taken the form, for the most part, of "practicing escaping." This was done by means of canvas chutes, kept in the dormitories. At the sound of the bell the prefect of the dormitory would heave one end of the chute out of the window, the other end being fastened to the sill. He would then go down it himself, using his elbows as a brake. Then the second man would follow his example, and these two, standing below, would hold the end of the chute so that the rest of the dormitory could fly rapidly down it without injury, except to their digestions.

Nor should it be assumed that the school didn't practice this task. Every so often, a notice would be posted on the board announcing that there would be a fire drill during the dinner hour that day. Sometimes the drill was lively and engaging, like the time when Mr. Downing, organizing the group at his front gate, said, "My house is on fire. Let's make it a record!" The team, led by Stone and Robinson, eagerly complied. They connected the hose to the hydrant, broke a window on the ground floor (Mr. Downing had stepped away for a moment to chat with the headmaster), and sprayed water into the room. When Mr. Downing was able to focus on the situation, he discovered that the chosen location was his private study, and most of the light furniture was floating in a small pool of water. This incident somewhat dampened his enthusiasm for realism, so fire drills from then on mostly involved "practicing escaping." This was done using canvas chutes stored in the dormitories. When the bell rang, the dorm prefect would throw one end of the chute out of the window, securing the other end to the sill. He would then go down it himself, using his elbows to slow down. The second person would follow suit, and the two of them below would hold the end of the chute so the rest of the dormitory could quickly slide down it without injury, aside from perhaps a little upset stomach.

After the first novelty of the thing had worn off, the school had taken a rooted dislike to fire drill. It was a matter for self-congratulation among them that Mr. Downing had never been able to induce the headmaster to allow the alarm bell to be sounded for fire drill at night. The headmaster, a man who had his views on the amount of sleep necessary for the growing boy, had drawn the line at night operations. "Sufficient unto the day" had been the gist of his reply. If the alarm bell were to ring at night when there was no fire, the school might mistake a genuine alarm of fire for a bogus one, and refuse to hurry themselves.

After the initial excitement wore off, the school developed a strong dislike for fire drills. They took pride in the fact that Mr. Downing had never managed to convince the headmaster to let the alarm bell ring for fire drills at night. The headmaster, who had his opinions on how much sleep a growing boy needed, had drawn the line at nighttime drills. "Sufficient unto the day" was essentially his response. If the alarm bell went off at night when there was no actual fire, the school might confuse a real fire alarm for a false one and hesitate to react.

So Mr. Downing had had to be content with day drill.

So Mr. Downing had to be satisfied with day drills.

The alarm bell hung in the archway, leading into the school grounds. The end of the rope, when not in use, was fastened to a hook halfway up the wall.

The alarm bell was suspended in the archway that led into the school grounds. The end of the rope, when it wasn't being used, was secured to a hook halfway up the wall.

Mike, as he raced over the cricket field, made up his mind in a flash that his only chance of getting out of this tangle was to shake his pursuer off for a space of time long enough to enable him to get to the rope and tug it. Then the school would come out. He would mix with them, and in the subsequent confusion get back to bed unnoticed.

Mike, as he sprinted across the cricket field, quickly decided that his only way out of this mess was to lose his pursuer for just long enough to reach the rope and pull it. Then the school would come outside. He would blend in with them, and in the chaos that followed, slip back to bed without being noticed.

The task was easier than it would have seemed at the beginning of the chase. Mr. Downing, owing to the two facts that he was not in the strictest training, and that it is only a Bannister who can run for any length of time at top speed shouting "Who is that? Stop! Who is that? Stop!" was beginning to feel distressed. There were bellows to mend in the Downing camp. Mike perceived this, and forced the pace. He rounded the pavilion ten yards to the good. Then, heading for the gate, he put all he knew into one last sprint. Mr. Downing was not equal to the effort. He worked gamely for a few strides, then fell behind. When Mike reached the gate, a good forty yards separated them.

The task was easier than it initially seemed during the chase. Mr. Downing, due to the fact that he wasn’t in the best shape and that only a Bannister can run at full speed for any length of time while shouting, "Who is that? Stop! Who is that? Stop!" was starting to feel overwhelmed. There were repairs needed back at the Downing camp. Mike noticed this and picked up the pace. He rounded the pavilion with a ten-yard lead. Then, aiming for the gate, he gave everything he had in one final sprint. Mr. Downing couldn't keep up. He pushed himself for a few strides but soon fell behind. By the time Mike reached the gate, there was a good forty-yard gap between them.

As far as Mike could judge—he was not in a condition to make nice calculations—he had about four seconds in which to get busy with that bell rope.

As far as Mike could tell—he wasn't in a state to make precise calculations—he had about four seconds to start working on that bell rope.

Probably nobody has ever crammed more energetic work into four seconds than he did then.

Probably no one has ever packed more intense work into four seconds than he did then.

The night was as still as only an English summer night can be, and the first clang of the clapper sounded like a million iron girders falling from a height onto a sheet of tin. He tugged away furiously, with an eye on the now rapidly advancing and loudly shouting figure of the housemaster.

The night was as quiet as only an English summer night can be, and the first clang of the clapper sounded like a million iron beams crashing down onto a sheet of tin. He pulled away furiously, keeping an eye on the rapidly approaching and loudly shouting figure of the housemaster.

And from the darkened house beyond there came a gradually swelling hum, as if a vast hive of bees had been disturbed.

And from the dark house beyond, there came a growing buzz, as if a huge hive of bees had been disturbed.

The school was awake.

The school was alert.










17 — THE DECORATION OF SAMMY

Psmith leaned against the mantelpiece in the senior day room at Outwood's—since Mike's innings against Downing's the Lost Lambs had been received as brothers by the center of disorder, so that even Spiller was compelled to look on the hatchet as buried—and gave his views on the events of the preceding night, or, rather, of that morning, for it was nearer one than twelve when peace had once more fallen on the school.

Psmith leaned against the mantelpiece in the senior day room at Outwood's—since Mike's innings against Downing's, the Lost Lambs had been welcomed like family by the center of chaos, so much so that even Spiller had to consider the hatchet buried—and shared his thoughts on the events of the night before, or rather that morning, since it was closer to one than twelve when peace had finally returned to the school.

"Nothing that happens in this loony bin," said Psmith, "has power to surprise me now. There was a time when I might have thought it a little unusual to have to leave the house through a canvas chute at one o'clock in the morning, but I suppose it's quite the regular thing here. Old school tradition, etc. Men leave the school, and find that they've got so accustomed to jumping out of windows that they look on it as a sort of affectation to go out by the door. I suppose none of you merchants can give me any idea when the next knockabout entertainment of this kind is likely to take place?"

"Nothing that happens in this crazy place," said Psmith, "can surprise me anymore. There was a time when I might have thought it a bit strange to have to leave the house through a canvas chute at one in the morning, but I guess it’s pretty normal here. Old school tradition, and all that. Guys leave the school and get so used to jumping out of windows that they see using the door as some kind of pretentiousness. I wonder if any of you merchants can tell me when the next ridiculous event like this is going to happen?"

"I wonder who rang that bell!" said Stone. "Jolly sporting idea."

"I wonder who rang that bell!" said Stone. "What a fun idea."

"I believe it was Downing himself. If it was, I hope he's satisfied."

"I think it was Downing himself. If it was, I hope he's happy."

Jellicoe, who was appearing in society supported by a stick, looked meaningly at Mike, and giggled, receiving in answer a stony stare. Mike had informed Jellicoe of the details of his interview with Mr. Barley at the White Boar, and Jellicoe, after a momentary splutter of wrath against the practical joker, was now in a particular lighthearted mood. He hobbled about, giggling at nothing and at peace with all the world.

Jellicoe, who was out in society using a cane, looked at Mike with a meaningful expression and giggled, getting a cold stare in return. Mike had shared the details of his meeting with Mr. Barley at the White Boar with Jellicoe, and after a brief outburst of anger at the prankster, Jellicoe was now feeling particularly cheerful. He limped around, laughing at nothing and feeling at peace with everyone.

"It was a stirring scene," said Psmith. "The agility with which Comrade Jellicoe boosted himself down the chute was a triumph of mind over matter. He seemed to forget his ankle. It was the nearest thing to a Boneless Acrobatic Wonder that I have ever seen."

"It was an amazing scene," said Psmith. "The way Comrade Jellicoe launched himself down the chute was a triumph of mind over matter. He seemed to forget all about his ankle. It was the closest thing to a Boneless Acrobatic Wonder that I've ever seen."

"I was in a beastly funk, I can tell you."

"I was in a really bad mood, I can tell you."

Stone gurgled.

Stone gurgled.

"So was I," he said, "for a bit. Then, when I saw that it was all a rag, I began to look about for ways of doing the thing really well. I emptied about six jugs of water on a gang of kids under my window."

"So was I," he said, "for a while. Then, when I realized it was all a joke, I started looking for ways to actually do it well. I dumped about six jugs of water on a group of kids under my window."

"I rushed into Downing's, and ragged some of the beds," said Robinson.

"I rushed into Downing's and messed up some of the beds," said Robinson.

"It was an invigorating time," said Psmith. "A sort of pageant. I was particularly struck with the way some of the bright lads caught hold of the idea. There was no skimping. Some of the kids, to my certain knowledge, went down the chute a dozen times. There's nothing like doing a thing thoroughly. I saw them come down, rush upstairs, and be saved again, time after time. The thing became chronic with them. I should say Comrade Downing ought to be satisfied with the high state of efficiency to which he has brought us. At any rate I hope—"

"It was an exciting time," said Psmith. "A kind of festival. I was especially impressed by how some of the energetic kids really embraced the idea. They went all out. Some of them, to my knowledge, went down the slide a dozen times. There's nothing like doing something right. I watched them come down, rush back up, and do it all over again, again and again. It became a habit for them. I’d say Comrade Downing should be pleased with the high level of efficiency he has instilled in us. At least I hope—"

There was a sound of hurried footsteps outside the door, and Sharpe, a member of the senior day room, burst excitedly in. He seemed amused.

There was a sound of hurried footsteps outside the door, and Sharpe, a member of the senior day room, burst excitedly in. He seemed amused.

"I say, have you chaps seen Sammy?"

"I say, have you guys seen Sammy?"

"Seen who?" said Stone. "Sammy? Why?"

"Who are you talking about?" Stone asked. "Sammy? Why?"

"You'll know in a second. He's just outside. Here, Sammy, Sammy, Sammy! Sam! Sam!"

"You'll know in a second. He's just outside. Here, Sammy, Sammy, Sammy! Sam! Sam!"

A bark and a patter of feet outside.

A bark and the sound of feet scurrying outside.

"Come on, Sammy. Good dog."

"Come on, Sammy. Good boy."

There was a moment's silence. Then a great yell of laughter burst forth. Even Psmith's massive calm was shattered. As for Jellicoe, he sobbed in a corner.

There was a brief moment of silence. Then a loud burst of laughter broke out. Even Psmith's usual calm was disrupted. As for Jellicoe, he was in the corner, crying.

Sammy's beautiful white coat was almost entirely concealed by a thick covering of bright-red paint. His head, with the exception of the ears, was untouched, and his serious, friendly eyes seemed to emphasise the weirdness of his appearance. He stood in the doorway, barking and wagging his tail, plainly puzzled at his reception. He was a popular dog, and was always well received when he visited any of the houses, but he had never before met with enthusiasm like this.

Sammy's lovely white coat was mostly hidden under a thick layer of bright red paint. His head, except for his ears, was untouched, and his serious, friendly eyes highlighted the oddness of his look. He stood in the doorway, barking and wagging his tail, clearly confused by the reaction he got. He was a popular dog and usually welcomed warmly when he visited any of the houses, but he had never experienced such excitement before.

"Good old Sammy!"

"Good old Sam!"

"What on earth's been happening to him?"

"What on earth has been going on with him?"

"Who did it?"

"Who did that?"

Sharpe, the introducer, had no views on the matter.

Sharpe, the one introducing, had no opinions on the issue.

"I found him outside Downing's, with a crowd round him. Everybody seems to have seen him. I wonder who on earth has gone and mucked him up like that!"

"I found him outside Downing's, surrounded by a crowd. It seems like everyone has seen him. I wonder who the heck messed him up like that!"

Mike was the first to show any sympathy for the maltreated animal.

Mike was the first to express any compassion for the mistreated animal.

"Poor old Sammy," he said, kneeling on the floor beside the victim, and scratching him under the ear. "What a beastly shame! It'll take hours to wash all that off him, and he'll hate it."

"Poor old Sammy," he said, kneeling on the floor next to the victim and scratching him behind the ear. "What a terrible shame! It'll take hours to get all that off him, and he’s going to hate it."

"It seems to me," said Psmith, regarding Sammy dispassionately through his eyeglass, "that it's not a case for mere washing. They'll either have to skin him bodily, or leave the thing to time. Time, the Great Healer. In a year or two he'll fade to a delicate pink. I don't see why you shouldn't have a pink bull terrier. It would lend a touch of distinction to the place. Crowds would come in excursion trains to see him. By charging a small fee you might make him self-supporting. I think I'll suggest it to Comrade Downing."

"It seems to me," said Psmith, looking at Sammy coolly through his eyeglass, "that this isn't just a simple case of washing. They'll either need to completely skin him, or just wait it out. Time, the Great Healer. In a year or two, he'll turn into a soft pink. I don’t see why you couldn’t have a pink bull terrier. It would definitely add some flair to the place. People would come on excursion trains just to see him. By charging a small fee, you could make him pay for himself. I think I’ll bring it up with Comrade Downing."

"There'll be a row about this," said Stone.

"There’s going to be a fuss about this," said Stone.

"Rows are rather sport when you're not mixed up in them," said Robinson, philosophically. "There'll be another if we don't start off for chapel soon. It's a quarter to."

"Rows are pretty entertaining when you’re not involved in them," Robinson said, thoughtfully. "There’ll be another one if we don’t head to chapel soon. It’s a quarter to."

There was a general move. Mike was the last to leave the room. As he was going, Jellicoe stopped him. Jellicoe was staying in that Sunday, owing to his ankle.

There was a general shift. Mike was the last to leave the room. As he was heading out, Jellicoe stopped him. Jellicoe was staying in that Sunday because of his ankle.

"I say," said Jellicoe, "I just wanted to thank you again about that—"

"I just wanted to thank you again for that—" said Jellicoe.

"Oh, that's all right."

"Oh, that's fine."

"No, but it really was awfully decent of you. You might have got into a frightful row. Were you nearly caught?"

"No, but that was really nice of you. You could have ended up in a huge mess. Did you almost get caught?"

"Jolly nearly."

"Almost joyful."

"It was you who rang the bell, wasn't it?"

"It was you who rang the bell, right?"

"Yes, it was. But for goodness' sake don't go gassing about it, or somebody will get to hear who oughtn't to, and I shall be sacked."

"Yeah, it was. But for heaven's sake, don't talk about it, or someone will find out who shouldn't, and I'll get fired."

"All right. But, I say, you are a chap!"

"All right. But, I have to say, you are quite a guy!"

"What's the matter now?"

"What's wrong now?"

"I mean about Sammy, you know. It's a jolly good score off old Downing. He'll be frightfully sick."

"I mean about Sammy, you know. It's a really great win over old Downing. He's going to be extremely upset."

"Sammy!" cried Mike. "My good man, you don't think I did that, do you? What absolute rot! I never touched the poor brute."

"Sammy!" shouted Mike. "Come on, you really don't think I did that, do you? That's just ridiculous! I never laid a finger on the poor thing."

"Oh, all right," said Jellicoe. "But I wasn't going to tell anyone, of course."

"Oh, fine," said Jellicoe. "But I wasn't planning to tell anyone, obviously."

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"You are a chap!" giggled Jellicoe.

"You’re a guy!" giggled Jellicoe.

Mike walked to chapel rather thoughtfully.

Mike walked to the chapel, deep in thought.










18 — MR. DOWNING ON THE SCENT

There was just one moment, the moment in which, on going down to the junior day room of his house to quell an unseemly disturbance, he was boisterously greeted by a vermilion bull terrier, when Mr. Downing was seized with a hideous fear lest he had lost his senses. Glaring down at the crimson animal that was pawing at his knees, he clutched at his reason for one second as a drowning man clutches at a life belt.

There was just one moment, the moment when Mr. Downing went down to the junior day room of his house to settle an unsettling disturbance and was loudly greeted by a bright red bull terrier. In that moment, he was hit with a terrifying fear that he might have lost his mind. Staring down at the red dog that was pawing at his knees, he grasped for his sanity for a brief second like a drowning person reaching for a lifesaver.

Then the happy laughter of the young onlookers reassured him.

Then the cheerful laughter of the young spectators eased his worries.

"Who—" he shouted, "WHO has done this?"

"Who—" he yelled, "WHO did this?"

"Please, sir, we don't know," shrilled the chorus.

"Please, sir, we have no idea," the group cried out.

"Please, sir, he came in like that."

"Please, sir, he came in like this."

"Please, sir, we were sitting here when he suddenly ran in, all red."

"Please, sir, we were sitting here when he suddenly ran in, all red."

A voice from the crowd: "Look at old Sammy!"

A voice from the crowd: "Check out old Sammy!"

The situation was impossible. There was nothing to be done. He could not find out by verbal inquiry who had painted the dog. The possibility of Sammy being painted red during the night had never occurred to Mr. Downing, and now that the thing had happened he had no scheme of action. As Psmith would have said, he had confused the unusual with the impossible, and the result was that he was taken by surprise.

The situation was hopeless. There was nothing he could do. He couldn't figure out through conversation who had painted the dog. The idea of Sammy being painted red overnight had never crossed Mr. Downing’s mind, and now that it had happened, he had no plan. As Psmith would’ve put it, he had mixed up the unusual with the impossible, and the outcome was that he was caught off guard.

While he was pondering on this, the situation was rendered still more difficult by Sammy, who, taking advantage of the door being open, escaped and rushed into the road, thus publishing his condition to all and sundry. You can hush up a painted dog while it confines itself to your own premises, but once it has mixed with the great public, this becomes out of the question. Sammy's state advanced from a private trouble into a row. Mr. Downing's next move was in the same direction that Sammy had taken, only, instead of running about the road, he went straight to the headmaster.

While he was thinking about this, things got even more complicated because Sammy, seizing the chance when the door was open, bolted outside and ran into the street, making his condition known to everyone around. You can keep a situation under wraps when it stays within your own property, but once it spills out into the public eye, that’s no longer possible. Sammy's issue shifted from being a personal problem to a public spectacle. Mr. Downing's next action mirrored Sammy's escape; however, instead of running around in the street, he headed straight to the headmaster.

The Head, who had had to leave his house in the small hours in his pajamas and a dressing gown, was not in the best of tempers. He had a cold in the head, and also a rooted conviction that Mr. Downing, in spite of his strict orders, had rung the bell himself on the previous night in order to test the efficiency of the school in saving themselves in the event of fire. He received the housemaster frostily, but thawed as the latter related the events which had led up to the ringing of the bell.

The Head, who had to leave his house in the early morning in his pajamas and a robe, was not in a great mood. He had a stuffy nose and was also convinced that Mr. Downing, despite his strict instructions, had rung the bell himself the night before to test how well the school could handle a fire. He greeted the housemaster coldly but warmed up as the latter explained the events that led to the bell being rung.

"Dear me!" he said, deeply interested. "One of the boys at the school, you think?"

"Wow!" he said, really intrigued. "You think it’s one of the boys from school?"

"I am certain of it," said Mr. Downing.

"I’m sure of it," said Mr. Downing.

"Was he wearing a school cap?"

"Was he wearing a school cap?"

"He was bareheaded. A boy who breaks out of his house at night would hardly run the risk of wearing a distinguishing cap."

"He was without a hat. A boy sneaking out of his house at night wouldn't want to risk wearing a noticeable cap."

"No, no, I suppose not. A big boy, you say?"

"No, no, I guess not. A big boy, huh?"

"Very big."

"Very large."

"You did not see his face?"

"Did you not see his face?"

"It was dark and he never looked back—he was in front of me all the time."

"It was dark, and he never looked back—he was always in front of me."

"Dear me!"

"Oh no!"

"There is another matter ..."

"There's another thing ..."

"Yes?"

"Hey?"

"This boy, whoever he was, had done something before he rang the bell—he had painted my dog Sampson red."

"This boy, whoever he was, had done something before he rang the bell—he had painted my dog Sampson red."

The headmaster's eyes protruded from their sockets. "He—he—what, Mr. Downing?"

The headmaster's eyes bulged. "He—he—what, Mr. Downing?"

"He painted my dog red—bright red." Mr. Downing was too angry to see anything humorous in the incident. Since the previous night he had been wounded in his tenderest feelings, his Fire Brigade system had been most shamefully abused by being turned into a mere instrument in the hands of a malefactor for escaping justice, and his dog had been held up to ridicule to all the world. He did not want to smile; he wanted revenge.

"He painted my dog red—bright red." Mr. Downing was too angry to find anything funny about it. Since the night before, he had been hurt deeply; his Fire Brigade system had been disgracefully misused by a criminal to evade justice, and his dog had been made a joke for everyone to see. He didn't want to smile; he wanted payback.

The headmaster, on the other hand, did want to smile. It was not his dog, he could look on the affair with an unbiased eye, and to him there was something ludicrous in a white dog suddenly appearing as a red dog.

The headmaster, however, did want to smile. It wasn't his dog, so he could look at the situation without any bias, and to him, there was something funny about a white dog suddenly showing up as a red dog.

"It is a scandalous thing!" said Mr. Downing.

"That's ridiculous!" said Mr. Downing.

"Quite so! Quite so!" said the headmaster hastily. "I shall punish the boy who did it most severely. I will speak to the school in the Hall after chapel."

"Absolutely! Absolutely!" said the headmaster quickly. "I will punish the boy who did it very harshly. I will address the school in the Hall after chapel."

Which he did, but without result. A cordial invitation to the criminal to come forward and be executed was received in wooden silence by the school, with the exception of Johnson III, of Outwood's, who, suddenly reminded of Sammy's appearance by the headmaster's words, broke into a wild screech of laughter, and was instantly awarded two hundred lines.

Which he did, but it didn’t help. A warm invitation to the criminal to step forward and face execution was met with silence from the school, except for Johnson III from Outwood's, who, suddenly reminded of Sammy's look by the headmaster's comments, burst into uncontrollable laughter and was immediately given two hundred lines.

The school filed out of the Hall to their various lunches, and Mr. Downing was left with the conviction that, if he wanted the criminal discovered, he would have to discover him for himself.

The school left the Hall for their different lunches, and Mr. Downing was left with the realization that if he wanted to find the criminal, he would have to do it himself.

The great thing in affairs of this kind is to get a good start, and Fate, feeling perhaps that it had been a little hard upon Mr. Downing, gave him a most magnificent start. Instead of having to hunt for a needle in a haystack, he found himself in a moment in the position of being set to find it in a mere truss of straw.

The best part about situations like this is getting off to a good start, and Fate, perhaps feeling a bit sorry for Mr. Downing, gave him an incredible one. Instead of searching for a needle in a haystack, he suddenly found himself tasked with finding it in just a bundle of straw.

It was Mr. Outwood who helped him. Sergeant Collard had waylaid the archaeological expert on his way to chapel, and informed him that at close on twelve the night before he had observed a youth, unidentified, attempting to get into his house via the water pipe. Mr. Outwood, whose thoughts were occupied with apses and plinths, not to mention cromlechs, at the time, thanked the sergeant with absent minded politeness and passed on. Later he remembered the fact apropos of some reflections on the subject of burglars in medieval England, and passed it on to Mr. Downing as they walked back to lunch.

It was Mr. Outwood who stepped in to help him. Sergeant Collard had stopped the archaeological expert on his way to chapel and told him that just before midnight the night before, he had seen an unidentified young man trying to get into his house through the water pipe. Mr. Outwood, who was preoccupied with thoughts of apses and plinths, not to mention cromlechs, thanked the sergeant politely but absentmindedly and moved on. Later, he recalled this when reflecting on the topic of burglars in medieval England and shared it with Mr. Downing as they walked back to lunch.

"Then the boy was in your house!" exclaimed Mr. Downing.

"Then the boy was in your house!" exclaimed Mr. Downing.

"Not actually in, as far as I understand. I gather from the sergeant that he interrupted him before—"

"Not really in, as far as I get it. I heard from the sergeant that he cut him off before—"

"I mean he must have been one of the boys in your house."

"I mean he must have been one of the guys in your house."

"But what was he doing out at that hour?"

"But what was he doing out at that time?"

"He had broken out."

"He broke out."

"Impossible, I think. Oh yes, quite impossible! I went around the dormitories as usual at eleven o'clock last night, and all the boys were asleep—all of them."

"Impossible, I think. Oh yes, definitely impossible! I went around the dorms like usual at eleven o'clock last night, and all the boys were asleep—every single one of them."

Mr. Downing was not listening. He was in a state of suppressed excitement and exultation, which made it hard for him to attend to his colleague's slow utterances. He had a clue! Now that the search had narrowed itself down to Outwood's house, the rest was comparatively easy. Perhaps Sergeant Collard had actually recognized the boy. On reflection he dismissed this as unlikely, for the sergeant would scarcely have kept a thing like that to himself; but he might very well have seen more of him than he, Downing, had seen. It was only with an effort that he could keep himself from rushing to the sergeant then and there, and leaving the house lunch to look after itself. He resolved to go the moment that meal was at an end.

Mr. Downing wasn't paying attention. He was feeling a mix of excitement and happiness, which made it hard for him to focus on his colleague's slow speech. He had a lead! Now that the search had zeroed in on Outwood's house, everything else was going to be easier. Maybe Sergeant Collard had actually recognized the boy. After thinking it over, he dismissed that as unlikely, since the sergeant probably wouldn’t have kept something like that to himself; but he might have seen the boy more than Downing had. It took a lot of effort for him not to rush over to the sergeant right then and there, leaving lunch to take care of itself. He decided to go as soon as that meal was over.

Sunday lunch at a public-school house is probably one of the longest functions in existence. It drags its slow length along like a languid snake, but it finishes in time. In due course Mr. Downing, after sitting still and eyeing with acute dislike everybody who asked for a second helping, found himself at liberty.

Sunday lunch at a prep school house is probably one of the longest events around. It moves along at a sluggish pace like a lazy snake, but it does end on time. Eventually, Mr. Downing, after sitting quietly and glaring with intense dislike at anyone who asked for a second helping, found himself free.

Regardless of the claims of digestion, he rushed forth on the trail.

Regardless of the claims about digestion, he hurried down the path.

Sergeant Collard lived with his wife and a family of unknown dimensions in the lodge at the school front gate. Dinner was just over when Mr. Downing arrived, as a blind man could have told.

Sergeant Collard lived with his wife and an undefined number of family members in the lodge at the entrance of the school. Dinner had just finished when Mr. Downing showed up, as even a blind person could have figured out.

The sergeant received his visitor with dignity, ejecting the family, who were torpid after roast beef and resented having to move, in order to ensure privacy.

The sergeant welcomed his visitor with respect, asking the family, who were sluggish after having roast beef and didn't want to leave, to step aside for privacy.

Having requested his host to smoke, which the latter was about to do unasked, Mr. Downing stated his case.

Having asked his host to smoke, which the latter was about to do without being prompted, Mr. Downing presented his case.

"Mr. Outwood," he said, "tells me that last night, Sergeant, you saw a boy endeavoring to enter his house."

"Mr. Outwood," he said, "told me that last night, Sergeant, you saw a boy trying to get into his house."

The sergeant blew a cloud of smoke. "Oo-oo-oo, yer," he said; "I did, sir—spotted 'im, I did. Feeflee good at spottin', I am, sir. Dook of Connaught, he used to say, ''Ere comes Sergeant Collard,' 'e used to say, ''e's feeflee good at spottin'.'"

The sergeant exhaled a puff of smoke. "Oh yeah, I did, sir—saw him, I really did. I'm really good at spotting things, sir. The Duke of Connaught used to say, 'Here comes Sergeant Collard,' he would say, 'he's really good at spotting things.'"

"What did you do?"

"What did you do?"

"Do? Oo-oo-oo! I shouts 'Oo-oo-oo yer, yer young monkey, what yer doin' there?'"

"Do? Oo-oo-oo! I shout 'Oo-oo-oo yeah, yeah young monkey, what are you doing there?'"

"Yes?"

"Hello?"

"But 'e was off in a flash, and I doubles after 'im prompt."

"But he was off in a flash, and I followed after him quickly."

"But you didn't catch him?"

"But you didn't catch him?"

"No, sir," admitted the sergeant reluctantly.

"No, sir," the sergeant admitted reluctantly.

"Did you catch sight of his face, Sergeant?"

"Did you see his face, Sergeant?"

"No, sir, 'e was doublin' away in the opposite direction."

"No, sir, he was heading off in the opposite direction."

"Did you notice anything at all about his appearance?"

"Did you notice anything about how he looked?"

"'E was a long young chap, sir, with a pair of legs on him—feeflee fast 'e run, sir. Oo-oo-oo, feeflee!"

"'He was a tall young guy, sir, with a pair of legs on him—he could run really fast, sir. Oo-oo-oo, really fast!"

"You noticed nothing else?"

"You didn't notice anything else?"

"'E wasn't wearing no cap of any sort, sir."

"'He wasn't wearing any cap at all, sir."

"Ah!"

"Wow!"

"Bare'eaded, sir," added the sergeant, rubbing the point in.

"Bareheaded, sir," the sergeant added, emphasizing the point.

"It was undoubtedly the same boy, undoubtedly! I wish you could have caught a glimpse of his face, Sergeant."

"It was definitely the same boy, for sure! I wish you could have seen his face, Sergeant."

"So do I, sir."

"Me too, sir."

"You would not be able to recognize him again if you saw him, you think?"

"You wouldn’t be able to recognize him again if you saw him, right?"

"Oo-oo-oo! Wouldn't go as far as to say that, sir, 'cos yer see, I'm feeflee good at spottin', but it was a dark night."

"Oo-oo-oo! I wouldn't go that far, sir, because you see, I'm really good at spotting things, but it was a dark night."

Mr. Downing rose to go.

Mr. Downing stood up to leave.

"Well," he said, "the search is now considerably narrowed down, considerably! It is certain that the boy was one of the boys in Mr. Outwood's house."

"Well," he said, "the search is now significantly narrowed down, significantly! It's clear that the boy was one of the kids in Mr. Outwood's house."

"Young monkeys!" interjected the sergeant helpfully

"Young monkeys!" the sergeant chimed in supportively.

"Good afternoon, Sergeant."

"Good afternoon, Sarge."

"Good afternoon to you, sir."

"Good afternoon, sir."

"Pray do not move, Sergeant."

"Please don't move, Sergeant."

The sergeant had not shown the slightest inclination of doing anything of the kind.

The sergeant had not shown the slightest interest in doing anything like that.

"I will find my way out. Very hot today, is it not?"

"I'll find my way out. It's really hot today, isn't it?"

"Feeflee warm, sir; weather's goin' to break' workin' up for thunder."

"Pretty warm, sir; the weather's about to change, looks like we’re in for a storm."

"I hope not. The school plays the M.C.C. on Wednesday, and it would be a pity if rain were to spoil our first fixture with them. Good afternoon."

"I hope not. The school is playing the M.C.C. on Wednesday, and it would be a shame if rain ruined our first match with them. Good afternoon."

And Mr. Downing went out into the baking sunlight, while Sergeant Collard, having requested Mrs. Collard to take the children out for a walk at once, and furthermore to give young Ernie a clip side of the 'ead, if he persisted in making so much noise, put a handkerchief over his face, rested his feet on the table, and slept the sleep of the just.

And Mr. Downing stepped out into the blazing sunlight, while Sergeant Collard, after asking Mrs. Collard to take the kids out for a walk right away and to give young Ernie a swift smack on the head if he kept making so much noise, covered his face with a handkerchief, propped his feet on the table, and fell into a deep, peaceful sleep.










19 — THE SLEUTH-HOUND

For the Doctor Watsons of this world, as opposed to the Sherlock Holmeses, success in the province of detective work must be, to a very large extent, the result of luck. Sherlock Holmes can extract a clue from a wisp of straw or a flake of cigar ash. But Doctor Watson has got to have it taken out for him, and dusted, and exhibited clearly, with a label attached.

For the Doctor Watsons of this world, unlike the Sherlock Holmeses, success in detective work largely depends on luck. Sherlock Holmes can find clues in a wisp of straw or a piece of cigar ash. But Doctor Watson needs the clues to be handed to him, cleaned up, and displayed clearly with a label attached.

The average man is a Doctor Watson. We are wont to scoff in a patronizing manner at that humbler follower of the great investigator, but, as a matter of fact, we should have been just as dull ourselves. We should not even have risen to the modest level of a Scotland Yard bungler. We should simply have hung around, saying: "My dear Holmes, how...?" and all the rest of it, just as the downtrodden medico did.

The average guy is like Dr. Watson. We tend to mock that less glamorous sidekick of the great detective, but honestly, we would have been just as clueless. We wouldn’t have even managed to reach the basic level of a Scotland Yard blunderer. We would have just stood by, saying, "My dear Holmes, how...?" and all the rest, just like that struggling doctor did.

It is not often that the ordinary person has any need to see what he can do in the way of detection. He gets along very comfortably in the humdrum round of life without having to measure footprints and smile quiet, tight-lipped smiles. But if ever the emergency does arise, he thinks naturally of Sherlock Holmes, and his methods.

It’s not common for regular people to need to figure out how to detect things. They manage quite well in their everyday lives without having to analyze footprints or wear secretive, knowing smiles. But if an emergency does come up, they naturally think of Sherlock Holmes and his techniques.

Mr. Downing had read all the Holmes stories with great attention, and had thought many times what an incompetent ass Doctor Watson was; but, now that he had started to handle his own first case, he was compelled to admit that there was a good deal to be said in extenuation of Watson's inability to unravel tangles. It certainly was uncommonly hard, he thought, as he paced the cricket field after leaving Sergeant Collard, to detect anybody, unless you knew who had really done the crime. As he brooded over the case in hand, his sympathy for Doctor Watson increased with every minute, and he began to feel a certain resentment against Sir Arthur Conan Doyle. It was all very well for Sir Arthur to be so shrewd and infallible about tracing a mystery to its source, but he knew perfectly well who had done the thing before he started!

Mr. Downing had read all the Holmes stories carefully and had often thought about how incompetent Doctor Watson was. However, now that he was dealing with his own first case, he had to admit there was a lot to be said for Watson's struggles to untangle difficult situations. It was definitely harder than he imagined, he thought as he walked around the cricket field after leaving Sergeant Collard, to identify anyone unless you already knew who committed the crime. As he pondered over the case, his sympathy for Doctor Watson grew with each passing minute, and he found himself feeling a bit resentful towards Sir Arthur Conan Doyle. It was easy for Sir Arthur to be so clever and flawless at solving mysteries, but he knew perfectly well who did it before he even began!

Now that he began really to look into this matter of the alarm bell and the painting of Sammy, the conviction was creeping over him that the problem was more difficult than a casual observer might imagine. He had got as far as finding that his quarry of the previous night was a boy in Mr. Outwood's house, but how was he to get any further? That was the thing. There was, of course, only a limited number of boys in Mr. Outwood's house as tall as the one he had pursued; but even if there had been only one other, it would have complicated matters. If you go to a boy and say, "Either you or Jones were out of your house last night at twelve o'clock," the boy does not reply, "Sir, I cannot tell a lie—I was out of my house last night at twelve o'clock." He simply assumes the animated expression of a stuffed fish, and leaves the next move to you. It is practically stalemate.

Now that he started really looking into the alarm bell and Sammy's painting, he felt more and more convinced that the problem was trickier than a casual observer might think. He discovered that the person he chased the night before was a boy in Mr. Outwood's house, but how could he find out more? That was the challenge. Of course, there were only a few boys in Mr. Outwood's house who were as tall as the one he was after; but even if there was just one other, it would complicate things. If you go to a boy and say, "Either you or Jones were out of your house last night at midnight," the boy doesn't respond with, "Sir, I cannot tell a lie—I was out of my house last night at midnight." Instead, he just adopts a blank stare like a stuffed fish and leaves it up to you to make the next move. It’s pretty much a stalemate.

All these things passed through Mr. Downing's mind as he walked up and down the cricket field that afternoon.

All these thoughts ran through Mr. Downing's mind as he paced back and forth on the cricket field that afternoon.

What he wanted was a clue. But it is so hard for the novice to tell what is a clue and what isn't. Probably, if he only knew, there were clues lying all over the place, shouting to him to pick them up.

What he wanted was a hint. But it’s really tough for a beginner to figure out what’s a hint and what’s not. If only he knew, there were probably hints everywhere, screaming at him to notice them.

What with the oppressive heat of the day and the fatigue of hard thinking, Mr. Downing was working up for a brainstorm when Fate once more intervened, this time in the shape of Riglett, a junior member of his house.

With the intense heat of the day and the exhaustion from deep thinking, Mr. Downing was gearing up for a brilliant idea when Fate once again stepped in, this time in the form of Riglett, a junior member of his house.

Riglett slunk up in the shamefaced way peculiar to some boys, even when they have done nothing wrong, and, having "capped" Mr. Downing with the air of one who had been caught in the act of doing something particularly shady, requested that he might be allowed to fetch his bicycle from the shed.

Riglett slinked up in the embarrassed way that some boys do, even when they haven't done anything wrong, and, having "capped" Mr. Downing with the vibe of someone who’d been caught doing something really shady, asked if he could go get his bicycle from the shed.

"Your bicycle?" snapped Mr. Downing. Much thinking had made him irritable. "What do you want with your bicycle?"

"Your bike?" snapped Mr. Downing. He had been thinking a lot, which made him grumpy. "What do you need your bike for?"

Riglett shuffled, stood first on his left foot, then on his right, blushed, and finally remarked, as if it were not so much a sound reason as a sort of feeble excuse for the low and blackguardly fact that he wanted his bicycle, that he had got leave for tea that afternoon.

Riglett shuffled, stood first on his left foot, then on his right, blushed, and finally said, as if it wasn't really a valid reason but more of a weak excuse for the low and disgraceful fact that he wanted his bicycle, that he had gotten permission for tea that afternoon.

Then Mr. Downing remembered. Riglett had an aunt resident about three miles from the school, whom he was accustomed to visit occasionally on Sunday afternoons during the term.

Then Mr. Downing remembered. Riglett had an aunt who lived about three miles from the school, and he used to visit her occasionally on Sunday afternoons during the term.

He felt for his bunch of keys, and made his way to the shed, Riglett shambling behind at an interval of two yards.

He reached for his bunch of keys and headed to the shed, with Riglett trailing behind at a distance of two yards.

Mr. Downing unlocked the door, and there on the floor was the Clue!

Mr. Downing unlocked the door, and there on the floor was the clue!

A clue that even Doctor Watson could not have overlooked.

A hint that even Doctor Watson wouldn't have missed.

Mr. Downing saw it, but did not immediately recognize it for what it was. What he saw at first was not a clue, but just a mess. He had a tidy soul and abhorred messes. And this was a particularly messy mess. The greater part of the flooring in the neighborhood of the door was a sea of red paint. The tin from which it had flowed was lying on its side in the middle of the shed. The air was full of the pungent scent.

Mr. Downing saw it, but didn’t immediately realize what it was. What he noticed at first was not a clue, but just a mess. He had a neat personality and couldn’t stand messes. And this was a particularly chaotic mess. Most of the floor near the door was covered in a sea of red paint. The can it had spilled from was lying on its side in the middle of the shed. The air was filled with a strong, pungent smell.

"Pah!" said Mr. Downing.

"Pah!" said Mr. Downing.

Then suddenly, beneath the disguise of the mess, he saw the clue. A footmark! No less. A crimson footmark on the gray concrete!

Then suddenly, hidden under the chaos, he spotted the clue. A footprint! No less. A red footprint on the gray concrete!

Riglett, who had been waiting patiently two yards away, now coughed plaintively. The sound recalled Mr. Downing to mundane matters.

Riglett, who had been waiting patiently two yards away, now coughed softly. The sound reminded Mr. Downing of everyday concerns.

"Get your bicycle, Riglett," he said, "and be careful where you tread. Somebody has upset a pot of paint on the floor."

"Grab your bike, Riglett," he said, "and watch your step. Someone has spilled a pot of paint on the floor."

Riglett, walking delicately through dry places, extracted his bicycle from the rack, and presently departed to gladden the heart of his aunt, leaving Mr. Downing, his brain fizzing with the enthusiasm of the detective, to lock the door and resume his perambulation of the cricket field.

Riglett, walking carefully through dry areas, took his bicycle from the rack and headed out to make his aunt happy, leaving Mr. Downing, his mind buzzing with the excitement of being a detective, to lock the door and continue his walk around the cricket field.

Give Doctor Watson a fair start, and he is a demon at the game. Mr. Downing's brain was now working with a rapidity and clearness which a professional sleuth might have envied.

Give Doctor Watson a fair shot, and he’s a beast at the game. Mr. Downing’s mind was now operating with a speed and clarity that a professional detective might have envied.

Paint. Red paint. Obviously the same paint with which Sammy had been decorated. A footmark. Whose footmark? Plainly that of the criminal who had done the deed of decoration.

Paint. Red paint. Clearly the same paint that had been used to decorate Sammy. A footprint. Whose footprint? Obviously that of the criminal who had done the decorating.

Yoicks!

Wow!

There were two things, however, to be considered. Your careful detective must consider everything. In the first place, the paint might have been upset by the groundsman. It was the groundsman's paint. He had been giving a fresh coating to the woodwork in front of the pavilion scoring box at the conclusion of yesterday's match. (A labor of love which was the direct outcome of the enthusiasm for work which Adair had instilled into him.) In that case the footmark might be his.

There were two things to think about, though. A careful detective needs to consider everything. First, the paint could have been spilled by the groundsman. It was the groundsman's paint. He had just given a fresh coat to the woodwork in front of the pavilion scoring box at the end of yesterday's match. (A labor of love that came directly from the enthusiasm for work that Adair had inspired in him.) In that case, the footprint might belong to him.

Note one: Interview the groundsman on this point.

Note one: Talk to the groundskeeper about this.

In the second place Adair might have upset the tin and trodden in its contents when he went to get his bicycle in order to fetch the doctor for the suffering MacPhee. This was the more probable of the two contingencies, for it would have been dark in the shed when Adair went into it.

In the second place, Adair could have knocked over the tin and stepped in its contents when he went to grab his bicycle to get the doctor for the suffering MacPhee. This was the more likely of the two possibilities, since it would have been dark in the shed when Adair went inside.

Note two: Interview Adair as to whether he found, on returning to the house, that there was paint on his shoes.

Note two: Ask Adair if he noticed paint on his shoes when he got back to the house.

Things were moving.

Things were happening.


He resolved to take Adair first. He could get the groundsman's address from him.

He decided to talk to Adair first. He could get the groundsman's address from him.

Passing by the trees under whose shade Mike and Psmith and Dunster had watched the match on the previous day, he came upon the Head of his house in a deck chair reading a book. A summer Sunday afternoon is the time for reading in deck chairs.

Passing by the trees where Mike, Psmith, and Dunster had watched the match the day before, he encountered the Head of his house lounging in a deck chair, absorbed in a book. A summer Sunday afternoon is perfect for reading in deck chairs.

"Oh, Adair," he said. "No, don't get up. I merely wished to ask you if you found any paint on your shoes when you returned to the house last night."

"Oh, Adair," he said. "No, don’t get up. I just wanted to ask if you found any paint on your shoes when you came back to the house last night."

"Paint, sir?" Adair was plainly puzzled. His book had been interesting, and had driven the Sammy incident out of his head.

"Paint, sir?" Adair looked genuinely confused. His book had been engaging, and it had pushed the Sammy incident out of his mind.

"I see somebody has spilled some paint on the floor of the bicycle shed. You did not do that, I suppose, when you went to fetch your bicycle?"

"I see someone has spilled paint on the floor of the bike shed. You didn’t do that, did you, when you went to get your bike?"

"No, sir."

"No, thanks."

"It is spilled all over the floor. I wondered whether you had happened to tread in it. But you say you found no paint on your shoes this morning?"

"It’s all over the floor. I was wondering if you accidentally stepped in it. But you say you didn’t find any paint on your shoes this morning?"

"No, sir, my bicycle is always quite near the door of the shed. I didn't go into the shed at all."

"No, sir, my bike is always right next to the door of the shed. I didn't go into the shed at all."

"I see. Quite so. Thank you, Adair. Oh, by the way, Adair, where does Markby live?"

"I see. That makes sense. Thanks, Adair. Oh, by the way, Adair, where does Markby live?"

"I forget the name of his cottage, sir, but I could show you in a second. It's one of those cottages just past the school gates, on the right as you turn out into the road. There are three in a row. His is the first you come to. There's a barn just before you get to them."

"I can't remember the name of his cottage, sir, but I can show you in a moment. It's one of those cottages just past the school gates, on the right when you head out onto the road. There are three in a row, and his is the first one you reach. There's a barn just before you get to them."

"Thank you. I shall be able to find them. I should like to speak to Markby for a moment on a small matter."

"Thank you. I’ll be able to find them. I’d like to speak to Markby for a moment about a small issue."

A sharp walk took him to the cottages Adair had mentioned. He rapped at the door of the first, and the groundsman came out in his shirt sleeves, blinking as if he had just waked up, as was indeed the case.

A brisk walk brought him to the cottages Adair had mentioned. He knocked on the door of the first one, and the groundskeeper stepped out in his shirtsleeves, squinting as if he had just woken up, which was actually the case.

"Oh, Markby!"

"Oh, Markby!"

"Sir?"

"Excuse me?"

"You remember that you were painting the scoring box in the pavilion last night after the match?"

"You remember how you were painting the scoring box in the pavilion last night after the game?"

"Yes, sir. It wanted a lick of paint bad. The young gentlemen will scramble about and get through the window. Makes it look shabby, sir. So I thought I'd better give it a coating so as to look shipshape when the Marylebone come down."

"Yes, sir. It really needed a fresh coat of paint. The young guys will climb around and get in through the window. It looks pretty rundown, sir. So I figured I should give it a paint job to make it look tidy when the Marylebone arrives."

"Just so. An excellent idea. Tell me, Markby, what did you do with the pot of paint when you had finished?"

"Exactly. Great idea. So, Markby, what did you do with the paint once you were done?"

"Put it in the bicycle shed, sir."

"Put it in the bike shed, sir."

"On the floor?"

"On the ground?"

"On the floor, sir? No. On the shelf at the far end, with the can of whitening what I use for marking out the wickets, sir."

"On the floor, sir? No. On the shelf at the far end, next to the can of whitening that I use for marking the wickets, sir."

"Of course, yes. Quite so. Just as I thought."

"Of course, yes. Exactly. Just as I expected."

"Do you want it, sir?"

"Do you want it, sir?"

"No, thank you, Markby, no, thank you. The fact is, somebody who had no business to do so has moved the pot of paint from the shelf to the floor, with the result that it has been kicked over and spilled. You had better get some more tomorrow. Thank you, Markby. That is all I wished to know."

"No, thank you, Markby, no, thank you. The truth is, someone who shouldn't have has moved the paint pot from the shelf to the floor, and now it’s been kicked over and spilled. You should get some more tomorrow. Thank you, Markby. That’s all I wanted to know."

Mr. Downing walked back to the school thoroughly excited. He was hot on the scent now. The only other possible theories had been tested and successfully exploded. The thing had become simple to a degree. All he had to do was to go to Mr. Outwood's house—the idea of searching a fellow master's house did not appear to him at all a delicate task; somehow one grew unconsciously to feel that Mr. Outwood did not really exist as a man capable of resenting liberties—find the paint-splashed shoe, ascertain its owner, and denounce him to the headmaster. There could be no doubt that a paint-splashed shoe must be in Mr. Outwood's house somewhere. A boy cannot tread in a pool of paint without showing some signs of having done so. It was Sunday, too, so that the shoe would not yet have been cleaned. Yoicks! Also tally-ho! This really was beginning to be something like business.

Mr. Downing walked back to the school, feeling really excited. He was hot on the trail now. The only other theories had been tested and ruled out. It had become quite straightforward. All he had to do was go to Mr. Outwood's house—the idea of searching a fellow teacher's house didn't seem like a delicate task at all; somehow, he had come to feel that Mr. Outwood wasn’t really the type of person who would mind intrusions—find the paint-splashed shoe, figure out who it belonged to, and report him to the headmaster. There was no doubt that a paint-splashed shoe had to be somewhere in Mr. Outwood's house. A boy can’t step in a pool of paint without leaving some evidence. It was Sunday too, so the shoe wouldn't have been cleaned yet. Great! This was really starting to feel like real business.

Regardless of the heat, the sleuth-hound hurried across to Outwood's as fast as he could walk.

Regardless of the heat, the detective rushed over to Outwood's as quickly as he could walk.










20 — A CHECK

The only two members of the house not out in the grounds when he arrived were Mike and Psmith. They were standing on the gravel drive in front of the boys' entrance. Mike had a deck chair in one hand and a book in the other. Psmith—for even the greatest minds will sometimes unbend—was wrestling with a Yo-Yo. That is to say, he was trying without success to keep the spool spinning. He smoothed a crease out of his waistcoat and tried again. He had just succeeded in getting the thing to spin when Mr. Downing arrived. The sound of his footsteps disturbed Psmith and brought the effort to nothing.

The only two people in the house who weren’t outside when he arrived were Mike and Psmith. They were standing on the gravel driveway in front of the boys' entrance. Mike had a deck chair in one hand and a book in the other. Psmith—because even the smartest people need to relax sometimes—was struggling with a Yo-Yo. In other words, he was trying and failing to keep the spool spinning. He smoothed out a wrinkle in his waistcoat and gave it another shot. Just as he managed to get the thing spinning, Mr. Downing showed up. The sound of his footsteps distracted Psmith and ruined his progress.

"Enough of this spoolery," said he, flinging the spool through the open window of the senior day room. "I was an ass ever to try it. The philosophical mind needs complete repose in its hours of leisure. Hello!"

"Enough of this nonsense," he said, throwing the spool out the open window of the senior day room. "I was a fool to even try it. A philosophical mind needs complete rest during its free time. Hey!"

He stared after the sleuth-hound, who had just entered the house.

He watched as the sleuth-hound walked into the house.

"What the dickens," said Mike, "does he mean by barging in as if he'd bought the place?"

"What the heck," said Mike, "does he mean by barging in like he owns the place?"

"Comrade Downing looks pleased with himself. What brings him around in this direction, I wonder! Still, no matter. The few articles which he may sneak from our study are of inconsiderable value. He is welcome to them. Do you feel inclined to wait awhile till I have fetched a chair and book?"

"Comrade Downing seems pretty pleased with himself. I wonder what has him coming this way! Still, it doesn't really matter. The few items he might take from our study aren't worth much. He can have them. Do you want to wait a bit while I grab a chair and a book?"

"I'll be going on. I shall be under the trees at the far end of the ground."

"I'll be heading out now. I'll be by the trees at the far end of the yard."

"'Tis well. I will be with you in about two ticks."

"Okay. I'll be with you in about two minutes."

Mike walked on toward the field, and Psmith, strolling upstairs to fetch his novel, found Mr. Downing standing in the passage with the air of one who has lost his bearings.

Mike walked toward the field, and Psmith, casually heading upstairs to grab his novel, found Mr. Downing standing in the hallway looking confused.

"A warm afternoon, sir," murmured Psmith courteously, as he passed.

"A warm afternoon, sir," Psmith said politely as he walked by.

"Er—Smith!"

"Uh—Smith!"

"Sir?"

"Excuse me?"

"I—er—wish to go round the dormitories."

"I—uh—want to go around the dorms."

It was Psmith's guiding rule in life never to be surprised at anything, so he merely inclined his head gracefully, and said nothing.

It was Psmith's guiding principle in life to never be surprised by anything, so he simply nodded politely and said nothing.

"I should be glad if you would fetch the keys and show me where the rooms are."

"I would appreciate it if you could grab the keys and show me where the rooms are."

"With acute pleasure, sir," said Psmith. "Or shall I fetch Mr. Outwood, sir?"

"Absolutely, sir," said Psmith. "Or would you like me to get Mr. Outwood, sir?"

"Do as I tell you Smith," snapped Mr. Downing.

"Do what I say, Smith," snapped Mr. Downing.

Psmith said no more, but went down to the matron's room. The matron being out, he abstracted the bunch of keys from her table and rejoined the master.

Psmith didn't say anything else but went to the matron's room. Since the matron was out, he took the bunch of keys from her table and went back to the master.

"Shall I lead the way, sir?" he asked.

"Should I show you the way, sir?" he asked.

Mr. Downing nodded.

Mr. Downing nodded.

"Here, sir," said Psmith, opening the door, "we have Barnes's dormitory. An airy room, constructed on the soundest hygienic principles. Each boy, I understand, has quite a considerable number of cubic feet of air all to himself. It is Mr. Outwood's boast that no boy has ever asked for a cubic foot of air in vain. He argues justly—"

"Here you go, sir," said Psmith, opening the door, "this is Barnes's dormitory. It’s a spacious room designed with the best hygiene in mind. Each boy, I hear, has a good amount of cubic feet of air just for himself. Mr. Outwood likes to brag that no boy has ever requested a cubic foot of air without getting it. He makes a valid point—"

He broke off abruptly and began to watch the other's maneuvers in silence. Mr. Downing was peering rapidly beneath each bed in turn.

He stopped suddenly and silently observed the other person's actions. Mr. Downing was quickly looking under each bed one after the other.

"Are you looking for Barnes, sir?" inquired Psmith politely. "I think he's out in the field."

"Are you looking for Barnes, sir?" Psmith asked politely. "I think he's out in the field."

Mr. Downing rose, having examined the last bed, crimson in the face with the exercise.

Mr. Downing stood up, his face red from the effort after checking the last bed.

"Show me the next dormitory, Smith," he said, panting slightly.

"Show me the next dorm, Smith," he said, slightly out of breath.

"This," said Psmith, opening the next door and sinking his voice to an awed whisper, "is where I sleep!"

"This," said Psmith, opening the next door and lowering his voice to a reverent whisper, "is where I sleep!"

Mr. Downing glanced swiftly beneath the three beds.

Mr. Downing quickly looked under the three beds.

"Excuse me, sir," said Psmith, "but are we chasing anything?"

"Excuse me, sir," Psmith said, "but are we chasing anything?"

"Be good enough, Smith," said Mr. Downing with asperity, "to keep your remarks to yourself."

"Just keep your comments to yourself, Smith," Mr. Downing said sharply.

"I was only wondering sir. Shall I show you the next in order?"

"I was just wondering, sir. Should I show you the next one?"

"Certainly."

"Sure."

They moved on up the passage.

They walked down the hallway.

Drawing blank at the last dormitory, Mr. Downing paused, baffled. Psmith waited patiently by. An idea struck the master.

Drawing a blank at the last dormitory, Mr. Downing paused, confused. Psmith waited patiently nearby. An idea hit the master.

"The studies, Smith," he cried.

"The studies, Smith," he said.

"Aha!" said Psmith. "I beg your pardon, sir. The observation escaped me unawares. The frenzy of the chase is beginning to enter into my blood. Here we have—"

"Aha!" said Psmith. "I apologize, sir. I completely missed that. The excitement of the chase is starting to get to me. Here we have—"

Mr. Downing stopped short.

Mr. Downing halted abruptly.

"Is this impertinence studied, Smith?"

"Is this intentional rudeness, Smith?"

"Ferguson's study, sir? No, sir. That's farther down the passage. This is Barnes's."

"Ferguson's study, sir? No, sir. That's further down the hallway. This is Barnes's."

Mr. Downing looked at him closely. Psmith's face was wooden in its gravity. The master snorted suspiciously, then moved on.

Mr. Downing looked at him closely. Psmith's face was expressionless in its seriousness. The master snorted with suspicion, then moved on.

"Whose is this?" he asked, rapping a door.

"Who does this belong to?" he asked, knocking on a door.

"This, sir, is mine and Jackson's."

"This, sir, belongs to Jackson and me."

"What! Have you a study? You are low down in the school for it."

"What! Do you have a study? You're at the bottom of the school for that."

"I think, sir, that Mr. Outwood gave it us rather as a testimonial to our general worth than to our proficiency in schoolwork."

"I believe, sir, that Mr. Outwood presented it to us more as a recognition of our overall value than as a reflection of our academic skills."

Mr. Downing raked the room with a keen eye. The absence of bars from the window attracted his attention.

Mr. Downing scanned the room carefully. He noticed that there were no bars on the window, which caught his eye.

"Have you no bars to your windows here, such as there are in my house?"

"Don’t you have any bars on your windows here like the ones in my house?"

"There appears to be no bar, sir," said Psmith, putting up his eyeglass.

"There doesn't seem to be any obstruction, sir," said Psmith, raising his eyeglass.

Mr. Downing was leaning out of the window.

Mr. Downing was leaning out of the window.

"A lovely view, is it not, sir?" said Psmith. "The trees, the field, the distant hills ..."

"A beautiful view, isn’t it, sir?" said Psmith. "The trees, the field, the distant hills ..."

Mr. Downing suddenly started. His eye had been caught by the water pipe at the side of the window. The boy whom Sergeant Collard had seen climbing the pipe must have been making for this study.

Mr. Downing suddenly jumped. His attention had been drawn to the water pipe next to the window. The boy that Sergeant Collard had spotted climbing the pipe must have been heading for this study.

He spun around and met Psmith's blandly inquiring gaze. He looked at Psmith carefully for a moment. No. The boy he had chased last night had not been Psmith. That exquisite's figure and general appearance were unmistakable, even in the dusk.

He turned around and met Psmith's calmly curious stare. He studied Psmith for a moment. No, the kid he had chased last night wasn't Psmith. That elegant figure and overall look were unmistakable, even in the twilight.

"Whom did you say you shared this study with, Smith?"

"Who did you say you shared this study with, Smith?"

"Jackson, sir. The cricketer."

"Jackson, sir. The cricket player."

"Never mind about his cricket, Smith," said Mr. Downing with irritation.

"Forget about his cricket, Smith," said Mr. Downing, irritated.

"No, sir."

"No, thanks."

"He is the only other occupant of the room?"

"He is the only other person in the room?"

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"Nobody else comes into it?"

"Is anyone else involved?"

"If they do, they go out extremely quickly, sir."

"If they do, they go out really fast, sir."

"Ah! Thank you, Smith."

"Thanks, Smith!"

"Not at all, sir."

"Not at all, sir."

Mr. Downing pondered. Jackson! The boy bore him a grudge. The boy was precisely the sort of boy to revenge himself by painting the dog Sammy. And, gadzooks! The boy whom he had pursued last night had been just about Jackson's size and build!

Mr. Downing thought for a moment. Jackson! The kid held a grudge against him. He was exactly the type of kid who would get back at him by painting the dog Sammy. And, wow! The kid he chased last night was almost the same size and build as Jackson!

Mr. Downing was as firmly convinced at that moment that Mike's had been the hand to wield the paintbrush as he had ever been of anything in his life.

Mr. Downing was completely convinced at that moment that Mike had been the one to use the paintbrush, just as he had been about anything else in his life.

"Smith!" he said excitedly.

"Smith!" he said excitedly.

"On the spot, sir," said Psmith affably.

"Right away, sir," said Psmith cheerfully.

"Where are Jackson's shoes?"

"Where are Jackson's sneakers?"

There are moments when the giddy excitement of being right on the trail causes the amateur (or Watsonian) detective to be incautious. Such a moment came to Mr. Downing then. If he had been wise, he would have achieved his object, the getting a glimpse of Mike's shoes, by a devious and snaky route. As it was, he rushed straight on.

There are times when the thrill of being right on the case makes the amateur (or Watsonian) detective careless. That moment happened to Mr. Downing then. If he had been smart, he would have gotten what he wanted, a look at Mike's shoes, by taking a clever and winding path. Instead, he charged straight ahead.

"His shoes, sir? He has them on. I noticed them as he went out just now."

"His shoes, sir? He’s wearing them. I saw them as he walked out just now."

"Where is the pair he wore yesterday?"

"Where is the pair he wore yesterday?"

"Where are the shoes of yesteryear?" murmured Psmith to himself. "I should say at a venture, sir, that they would be in the basket, downstairs. Edmund, our genial knife-and-boot boy, collects them, I believe, at early dawn."

"Where are the shoes from back in the day?" Psmith murmured to himself. "I would guess, sir, that they’re in the basket downstairs. Edmund, our friendly knife-and-boot boy, collects them, I think, at the crack of dawn."

"Would they have been cleaned yet?"

"Have they been cleaned yet?"

"If I know Edmund, sir—no."

"If I know Edmund, sir—nope."

"Smith," said Mr. Downing, trembling with excitement, "go and bring that basket to me here."

"Smith," Mr. Downing said, shaking with excitement, "go and bring that basket to me here."

Psmith's brain was working rapidly as he went downstairs. What exactly was at the back of the sleuth's mind, prompting these maneuvers, he did not know. But that there was something, and that that something was directed in a hostile manner against Mike, probably in connection with last night's wild happenings, he was certain. Psmith had noticed, on leaving his bed at the sound of the alarm bell, that he and Jellicoe were alone in the room. That might mean that Mike had gone out through the door when the bell sounded, or it might mean that he had been out all the time. It began to look as if the latter solution were the correct one.

Psmith's mind was racing as he headed downstairs. He had no idea what was going on in the detective's head that was driving these actions, but he was sure of one thing: whatever it was, it was aimed at Mike in a negative way, likely tied to the crazy events of last night. When Psmith got out of bed in response to the alarm, he noticed that he and Jellicoe were the only ones in the room. This could mean that Mike left through the door when the alarm went off, or it could mean he had been out the whole time. It started to seem like the second option was the right one.

He staggered back with the basket, painfully conscious all the while that it was creasing his waistcoat, and dumped it down on the study floor. Mr. Downing stooped eagerly over it. Psmith leaned against the wall, and straightened out the damaged garment.

He stumbled back with the basket, fully aware that it was crumpling his waistcoat, and dropped it on the study floor. Mr. Downing eagerly bent down to look at it. Psmith leaned against the wall and smoothed out the wrinkled garment.

"We have here, sir," he said, "a fair selection of our various bootings."

"We have here, sir," he said, "a nice selection of our different boots."

Mr. Downing looked up.

Mr. Downing looked up.

"You dropped none of the shoes on your way up, Smith?"

"You didn't drop any of the shoes on your way up, Smith?"

"Not one, sir. It was a fine performance."

"Not a single one, sir. It was a great performance."

Mr. Downing uttered a grunt of satisfaction, and bent once more to his task. Shoes flew about the room. Mr. Downing knelt on the floor beside the basket, and dug like a terrier at a rathole.

Mr. Downing made a satisfied grunt and bent down to his work again. Shoes flew around the room. Mr. Downing knelt on the floor next to the basket and dug in like a terrier at a burrow.

At last he made a dive, and, with an exclamation of triumph, rose to his feet. In his hand he held a shoe.

At last, he dove in and, with a shout of victory, stood up. In his hand, he held a shoe.

"Put those back again, Smith," he said.

"Put those back, Smith," he said.

The ex-Etonian, wearing an expression such as a martyr might have worn on being told off for the stake, began to pick up the scattered footgear, whistling softly the tune of "I do all the dirty work," as he did so.

The former Eton student, wearing an expression like that of a martyr being scolded before execution, started to gather the scattered footwear, softly whistling the tune of "I do all the dirty work" as he did so.

"That's the lot, sir," he said, rising.

"That's the lot, sir," he said, getting up.

"Ah. Now come across with me to the headmaster's house. Leave the basket here. You can carry it back when you return."

"Ah. Now come with me to the headmaster's house. Leave the basket here. You can take it back when you get back."

"Shall I put back that shoe, sir?"

"Should I put that shoe back, sir?"

"Certainly not. I shall take this with me, of course."

"Of course not. I'll take this with me, obviously."

"Shall I carry it, sir?"

"Do you want me to carry it, sir?"

Mr. Downing reflected.

Mr. Downing thought.

"Yes, Smith," he said. "I think it would be best."

"Yeah, Smith," he said. "I think that would be the best option."

It occurred to him that the spectacle of a house master wandering abroad on the public highway, carrying a dirty shoe, might be a trifle undignified. You never knew whom you might meet on Sunday afternoon.

It struck him that the sight of a house master walking around the public road, holding a dirty shoe, might come off as a little undignified. You never knew who you might run into on a Sunday afternoon.

Psmith took the shoe, and doing so, understood what before had puzzled him.

Psmith picked up the shoe and, in doing so, figured out what had previously confused him.

Across the toe of the shoe was a broad splash of red paint.

Across the toe of the shoe was a wide splash of red paint.

He knew nothing, of course, of the upset tin in the bicycle shed; but when a housemaster's dog has been painted red in the night, and when, on the following day, the housemaster goes about in search of a paint splashed shoe, one puts two and two together. Psmith looked at the name inside the shoe. It was "Brown bootmaker, Bridgnorth." Bridgnorth was only a few miles from his own home and Mike's. Undoubtedly it was Mike's shoe.

He knew nothing, of course, about the messed-up trash can in the bike shed; but when a housemaster's dog gets painted red overnight, and the next day the housemaster is looking for a shoe covered in paint, it's hard not to connect the dots. Psmith glanced at the name inside the shoe. It read "Brown Bootmaker, Bridgnorth." Bridgnorth was just a few miles from his and Mike's homes. It was definitely Mike's shoe.

"Can you tell me whose shoe that is?" asked Mr. Downing.

"Can you tell me whose shoe that is?" Mr. Downing asked.

Psmith looked at it again.

Psmith glanced at it again.

"No, sir. I can't say the little chap's familiar to me."

"No, sir. I can't say I'm familiar with the little guy."

"Come with me, then."

"Let's go together, then."

Mr. Downing left the room. After a moment Psmith followed him.

Mr. Downing left the room. After a moment, Psmith followed him.

The headmaster was in his garden. Thither Mr. Downing made his way, the shoe-bearing Psmith in close attendance.

The headmaster was in his garden. Mr. Downing made his way there, with Psmith in tow.

The Head listened to the amateur detective's statement with interest.

The Head listened to the amateur detective's account with interest.

"Indeed?" he said, when Mr. Downing had finished, "Indeed? Dear me! It certainly seems ... It is a curiously well-connected thread of evidence. You are certain that there was red paint on this shoe you discovered in Mr. Outwood's house?"

"Really?" he said, when Mr. Downing had finished, "Really? Wow! It definitely seems ... It's a strangely well-connected line of evidence. You're sure there was red paint on this shoe you found in Mr. Outwood's house?"

"I have it with me. I brought it on purpose to show to you. Smith!"

"I have it with me. I brought it on purpose to show you. Smith!"

"Sir?"

"Excuse me?"

"You have the shoe?"

"Do you have the shoe?"

"Ah," said the headmaster, putting on a pair of pince-nez, "now let me look at—This, you say, is the—? Just so. Just so. Just ... But, er, Mr. Downing, it may be that I have not examined this shoe with sufficient care, but—Can you point out to me exactly where this paint is that you speak of?"

"Ah," said the headmaster, putting on a pair of glasses, "now let me see—This, you say, is the—? Exactly. Exactly. Just ... But, um, Mr. Downing, I might not have looked at this shoe closely enough, but—Can you show me exactly where this paint is that you mentioned?"

Mr. Downing stood staring at the shoe with a wild, fixed stare. Of any suspicion of paint, red or otherwise, it was absolutely and entirely innocent.

Mr. Downing stood staring at the shoe with a wild, fixed gaze. It was completely and totally free of any hint of paint, red or otherwise.










21 — THE DESTROYER OF EVIDENCE

The shoe became the center of attention, the cynosure of all eyes. Mr. Downing fixed it with the piercing stare of one who feels that his brain is tottering. The headmaster looked at it with a mildly puzzled expression. Psmith, putting up his eyeglass, gazed at it with a sort of affectionate interest, as if he were waiting for it to do a trick of some kind.

The shoe became the center of attention, the focus of everyone's gaze. Mr. Downing stared at it intensely, as if he felt like his mind was about to slip. The headmaster looked at it with a slightly confused expression. Psmith, adjusting his monocle, looked at it with a kind of fond curiosity, as if he expected it to perform some kind of trick.

Mr. Downing was the first to break the silence.

Mr. Downing was the first to speak up.

"There was paint on this shoe," he said vehemently. "I tell you there was a splash of red paint across the toe. Smith will bear me out in this. Smith, you saw the paint on this shoe?"

"There was paint on this shoe," he said passionately. "I swear there was a splash of red paint across the toe. Smith will back me up on this. Smith, did you see the paint on this shoe?"

"Paint, sir?"

"Paint, sir?"

"What! Do you mean to tell me that you did not see it?"

"What! Are you saying that you did not see it?"

"No, sir. There was no paint on this shoe."

"No, sir. There wasn't any paint on this shoe."

"This is foolery. I saw it with my own eyes. It was a broad splash right across the toe."

"This is nonsense. I witnessed it myself. There was a big splash right across the toe."

The headmaster interposed.

The principal intervened.

"You must have made a mistake, Mr. Downing. There is certainly no trace of paint on this shoe. These momentary optical delusions are, I fancy, not uncommon. Any doctor will tell you—"

"You must be mistaken, Mr. Downing. There’s definitely no sign of paint on this shoe. These temporary optical illusions, I believe, aren’t that rare. Any doctor would agree—"

"I had an aunt, sir," said Psmith chattily, "who was remarkably subject—"

"I had an aunt, sir," Psmith said casually, "who was really prone—"

"It is absurd. I cannot have been mistaken," said Mr. Downing. "I am positively certain the toe of this shoe was red when I found it."

"It’s ridiculous. I can’t have been wrong," said Mr. Downing. "I’m absolutely sure the toe of this shoe was red when I picked it up."

"It is undoubtedly black now, Mr. Downing."

"It’s definitely black now, Mr. Downing."

"A sort of chameleon shoe," murmured Psmith.

"A kind of chameleon shoe," Psmith murmured.

The goaded housemaster turned on him.

The annoyed housemaster snapped at him.

"What did you say, Smith?"

"What did you say, Smith?"

"Did I speak, sir?" said Psmith, with the start of one coming suddenly out of a trance.

"Did I say something, sir?" Psmith asked, as if he had just come out of a daze.

Mr. Downing looked searchingly at him.

Mr. Downing looked closely at him.

"You had better be careful, Smith."

"Be careful, Smith."

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"I strongly suspect you of having something to do with this."

"I really think you have something to do with this."

"Really, Mr. Downing," said the headmaster, "this is surely improbable. Smith could scarcely have cleaned the shoe on his way to my house. On one occasion I inadvertently spilled some paint on a shoe of my own. I can assure you that it does not brush off. It needs a very systematic cleaning before all traces are removed."

"Honestly, Mr. Downing," said the headmaster, "this is just unlikely. Smith could hardly have cleaned the shoe on his way to my house. Once, I accidentally spilled some paint on one of my shoes. I can guarantee that it doesn’t just come off easily. It requires a thorough cleaning before every trace is gone."

"Exactly, sir," said Psmith. "My theory, if I may...?"

"Exactly, sir," Psmith said. "My theory, if I could...?"

"Certainly Smith."

"Sure thing, Smith."

Psmith bowed courteously and proceeded.

Psmith bowed politely and continued.

"My theory, sir, is that Mr. Downing was deceived by the light-and-shade effects on the toe of the shoe. The afternoon sun, streaming in through the window, must have shone on the shoe in such a manner as to give it a momentary and fictitious aspect of redness. If Mr. Downing recollects, he did not look long at the shoe. The picture on the retina of the eye, consequently, had not time to fade. I remember thinking myself, at the moment, that the shoe appeared to have a certain reddish tint. The mistake...."

"My theory, sir, is that Mr. Downing was misled by the way the light and shadows played on the toe of the shoe. The afternoon sun coming through the window must have hit the shoe in such a way that it looked momentarily and falsely red. If Mr. Downing remembers, he didn’t look at the shoe for long. So, the image on the retina hadn’t had time to fade. I recall thinking at the time that the shoe seemed to have a reddish tint. The mistake...."

"Bag!" said Mr. Downing shortly.

"Bag!" Mr. Downing said curtly.

"Well, really," said the headmaster, "it seems to me that that is the only explanation that will square with the facts. A shoe that is really smeared with red paint does not become black of itself in the course of a few minutes."

"Well, honestly," said the headmaster, "it seems to me that’s the only explanation that fits the facts. A shoe that’s actually covered in red paint doesn’t magically turn black by itself in just a few minutes."

"You are very right, sir," said Psmith with benevolent approval. "May I go now, sir? I am in the middle of a singularly impressive passage of Cicero's speech De senectute."

"You’re absolutely correct, sir," said Psmith with kind approval. "Can I go now, sir? I’m in the middle of a particularly impressive section of Cicero's speech De senectute."

"I am sorry that you should leave your preparation till Sunday, Smith. It is a habit of which I altogether disapprove."

"I’m sorry you’re waiting until Sunday to get ready, Smith. I really don’t agree with that habit."

"I am reading it, sir," said Psmith, with simple dignity, "for pleasure. Shall I take the shoe with me, sir?"

"I’m reading it, sir," Psmith said with quiet dignity, "for enjoyment. Should I take the shoe with me, sir?"

"If Mr. Downing does not want it?"

"If Mr. Downing doesn't want it?"

The housemaster passed the fraudulent piece of evidence to Psmith without a word, and the latter, having included both masters in a kindly smile, left the garden.

The housemaster handed the fake evidence to Psmith without saying a word, and Psmith, giving both masters a friendly smile, left the garden.

Pedestrians who had the good fortune to be passing along the road between the headmaster's house and Mr. Outwood's at that moment saw what, if they had but known it, was a most unusual sight, the spectacle of Psmith running. Psmith's usual mode of progression was a dignified walk. He believed in the contemplative style rather than the hustling.

Pedestrians who happened to be walking along the road between the headmaster's house and Mr. Outwood's at that moment witnessed what, if they had realized it, was a very unusual sight: Psmith running. Psmith typically moved with a dignified walk. He preferred a more relaxed approach over rushing.

On this occasion, however, reckless of possible injuries to the crease of his trousers, he raced down the road, and turning in at Outwood's gate, bounded upstairs like a highly trained professional athlete.

On this occasion, however, careless of any potential damage to the crease of his trousers, he sprinted down the road, and turning in at Outwood's gate, bounded upstairs like a well-trained professional athlete.

On arriving at the study, his first act was to remove a shoe from the top of the pile in the basket, place it in the small cupboard under the bookshelf, and lock the cupboard. Then he flung himself into a chair and panted.

On entering the study, his first move was to take a shoe off the top of the pile in the basket, put it in the small cupboard under the bookshelf, and lock the cupboard. Then he collapsed into a chair and breathed heavily.

"Brain," he said to himself approvingly, "is what one chiefly needs in matters of this kind. Without brain, where are we? In the soup, every time. The next development will be when Comrade Downing thinks it over, and is struck with the brilliant idea that it's just possible that the shoe he gave me to carry and the shoe I did carry were not one shoe but two shoes. Meanwhile ..."

"Brain," he said to himself with approval, "is what you mainly need in situations like this. Without brain, where are we? In trouble, every time. The next step will be when Comrade Downing thinks it through and realizes the brilliant idea that it’s possible the shoe he asked me to carry and the shoe I actually carried weren’t the same shoe but two different shoes. Meanwhile ..."

He dragged up another chair for his feet and picked up his novel.

He pulled another chair over for his feet and grabbed his book.

He had not been reading long when there was a footstep in the passage, and Mr. Downing appeared.

He hadn't been reading for long when he heard a footstep in the hallway, and Mr. Downing showed up.

The possibility, in fact the probability, of Psmith's having substituted another shoe for the one with the incriminating splash of paint on it had occurred to him almost immediately on leaving the headmaster's garden. Psmith and Mike, he reflected, were friends. Psmith's impulse would be to do all that lay in his power to shield Mike. Feeling aggrieved with himself that he had not thought of this before, he, too, hurried over to Outwood's.

The possibility, and actually the likelihood, that Psmith had swapped out the shoe with the obvious paint stain for another one had come to him almost right after leaving the headmaster's garden. He thought about how Psmith and Mike were friends. Psmith's instinct would be to do everything he could to protect Mike. Upset with himself for not considering this sooner, he also rushed over to Outwood's.

Mr. Downing was brisk and peremptory.

Mr. Downing was energetic and assertive.

"I wish to look at these shoes again," he said. Psmith, with a sigh, laid down his novel, and rose to assist him.

"I want to check out these shoes again," he said. Psmith, with a sigh, put down his novel and got up to help him.

"Sit down, Smith," said the housemaster. "I can manage without your help."

"Take a seat, Smith," said the housemaster. "I can handle this without your assistance."

Psmith sat down again, carefully tucking up the knees of his trousers, and watched him with silent interest through his eyeglass.

Psmith sat down again, carefully adjusting the knees of his pants, and watched him with quiet interest through his monocle.

The scrutiny irritated Mr. Downing.

Mr. Downing was irritated by the scrutiny.

"Put that thing away, Smith," he said.

"Put that away, Smith," he said.

"That thing, sir?"

"That thing, sir?"

"Yes, that ridiculous glass. Put it away."

"Yeah, that silly glass. Put it away."

"Why, sir?"

"Why, sir?"

"Why! Because I tell you to do so."

"Why? Because I said so."

"I guessed that that was the reason, sir," sighed Psmith, replacing the eyeglass in his waistcoat pocket. He rested his elbows on his knees, and his chin on his hands, and resumed his contemplative inspection of the shoe expert, who, after fidgeting for a few moments, lodged another complaint.

"I figured that was the reason, sir," sighed Psmith, putting the eyeglass back in his waistcoat pocket. He rested his elbows on his knees and his chin on his hands, and continued to thoughtfully observe the shoe expert, who, after fidgeting for a few moments, voiced another complaint.

"Don't sit there staring at me, Smith."

"Don't just sit there looking at me, Smith."

"I was interested in what you were doing, sir."

"I was interested in what you were doing, sir."

"Never mind. Don't stare at me in that idiotic way."

"Whatever. Don't look at me like that."

"May I read, sir?" asked Psmith, patiently.

"Can I read, sir?" asked Psmith, patiently.

"Yes, read if you like."

"Sure, read if you want."

"Thank you, sir."

"Thanks, sir."

Psmith took up his book again, and Mr. Downing, now thoroughly irritated, pursued his investigations in the boot basket.

Psmith picked up his book again, and Mr. Downing, now completely annoyed, continued his search in the boot basket.

He went through it twice, but each time without success. After the second search, he stood up, and looked wildly round the room. He was as certain as he could be of anything that the missing piece of evidence was somewhere in the study. It was no use asking Psmith point-blank where it was, for Psmith's ability to parry dangerous questions with evasive answers was quite out of the common.

He went through it twice, but each time he failed. After the second search, he stood up and looked around the room in a panic. He was as sure as anyone could be that the missing piece of evidence was somewhere in the study. There was no point in directly asking Psmith where it was, because Psmith had a knack for dodging tough questions with vague answers that was pretty remarkable.

His eye roamed about the room. There was very little cover there, even for so small a fugitive as a number nine shoe. The floor could be acquitted, on sight, of harboring the quarry.

His gaze scanned the room. There was hardly any cover, even for something as small as a size nine shoe. Just by looking, you could tell the floor wasn’t hiding the target.

Then he caught sight of the cupboard, and something seemed to tell him that there was the place to look.

Then he spotted the cupboard, and something told him that was the place to check.

"Smith!" he said.

"Smith!" he said.

Psmith had been reading placidly all the while.

Psmith had been reading calmly the whole time.

"Yes, sir?"

"Yes, sir?"

"What is in this cupboard?"

"What's in this cupboard?"

"That cupboard, sir?"

"That cabinet, sir?"

"Yes. This cupboard." Mr. Downing rapped the door irritably.

"Yeah. This cupboard." Mr. Downing tapped the door irritably.

"Just a few odd trifles, sir. We do not often use it. A ball of string, perhaps. Possibly an old notebook. Nothing of value or interest.

"Just a few random things, sir. We don’t use it often. Maybe a ball of string, possibly an old notebook. Nothing valuable or interesting."

"Open it."

"Open it."

"I think you will find that it is locked, sir."

"I think you'll find that it's locked, sir."

"Unlock it."

"Unlock it."

"But where is the key, sir?"

"But where's the key, man?"

"Have you not got the key?"

"Don't you have the key?"

"If the key is not in the lock, sir, you may depend upon it that it will take a long search to find it."

"If the key isn’t in the lock, sir, you can count on it taking a long time to find it."

"Where did you see it last?"

"Where did you see it last?"

"It was in the lock yesterday morning. Jackson might have taken it."

"It was in the lock yesterday morning. Jackson could have taken it."

"Where is Jackson?"

"Where's Jackson?"

"Out in the field somewhere, sir."

"Out in the field somewhere, sir."

Mr. Downing thought for a moment.

Mr. Downing paused for a moment.

"I don't believe a word of it," he said shortly. "I have my reasons for thinking that you are deliberately keeping the contents of that cupboard from me. I shall break open the door."

"I don't believe a word of it," he said flatly. "I have my reasons to think you're purposely hiding what's in that cupboard from me. I'm going to break the door open."

Psmith got up.

Psmith stood up.

"I'm afraid you mustn't do that, sir."

"I'm sorry, but you shouldn't do that, sir."

Mr. Downing stared, amazed.

Mr. Downing stared in amazement.

"Are you aware whom you are talking to, Smith?" he inquired icily.

"Do you know who you're talking to, Smith?" he asked coldly.

"Yes, sir. And I know it's not Mr. Outwood, to whom that cupboard happens to belong. If you wish to break it open, you must get his permission. He is the sole lessee and proprietor of that cupboard. I am only the acting manager."

"Yes, sir. And I know it's not Mr. Outwood who owns that cupboard. If you want to break it open, you'll need to get his permission. He is the only lessee and owner of that cupboard. I'm just the acting manager."

Mr. Downing paused. He also reflected. Mr. Outwood in the general rule did not count much in the scheme of things, but possibly there were limits to the treating of him as if he did not exist. To enter his house without his permission and search it to a certain extent was all very well. But when it came to breaking up his furniture, perhaps...!

Mr. Downing paused. He also thought about it. Mr. Outwood generally didn’t matter much in the grand scheme of things, but maybe there were boundaries to treating him as if he didn’t exist. It was fine to enter his house without his permission and search it to a certain degree. But when it came to breaking his furniture, maybe...!

On the other hand, there was the maddening thought that if he left the study in search of Mr. Outwood, in order to obtain his sanction for the house-breaking work which he proposed to carry through, Smith would be alone in the room. And he knew that if Smith were left alone in the room, he would instantly remove the shoe to some other hiding place. He thoroughly disbelieved the story of the lost key. He was perfectly convinced that the missing shoe was in the cupboard.

On the other hand, there was the frustrating thought that if he left the study to find Mr. Outwood for approval on the break-in he planned to carry out, Smith would be alone in the room. And he knew that if Smith was left alone, he would immediately take the shoe to another hiding spot. He completely disbelieved the story about the lost key. He was totally convinced that the missing shoe was in the cupboard.

He stood chewing these thoughts for a while, Psmith in the meantime standing in a graceful attitude in front of the cupboard, staring into vacancy.

He stood reflecting on these thoughts for a while, while Psmith, in the meantime, stood elegantly in front of the cupboard, staring into space.

Then he was seized with a happy idea. Why should he leave the room at all? If he sent Smith, then he himself could wait and make certain that the cupboard was not tampered with.

Then he had a brilliant idea. Why should he leave the room at all? If he sent Smith, then he could stay behind and make sure that the cupboard wasn't messed with.

"Smith," he said, "go and find Mr. Outwood, and ask him to be good enough to come here for a moment."

"Smith," he said, "go find Mr. Outwood and ask him to come here for a moment."










22 — MAINLY ABOUT SHOES

"Be quick, Smith," he said, as the latter stood looking at him without making any movement in the direction of the door.

"Come on, Smith," he said, as Smith just stood there staring at him without moving towards the door.

"Quick, sir?" said Psmith meditatively, as if he had been asked a conundrum.

"Quick, sir?" Psmith said thoughtfully, as if he had been asked a riddle.

"Go and find Mr. Outwood at once."

"Go and find Mr. Outwood right away."

Psmith still made no move.

Psmith still didn’t move.

"Do you intend to disobey me, Smith?" Mr. Downing's voice was steely.

"Are you planning to ignore me, Smith?" Mr. Downing's voice was cold.

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Yes, sir."

"Yeah, sure."

There was one of those you-could-have-heard-a-pin-drop silences. Psmith was staring reflectively at the ceiling. Mr. Downing was looking as if at any moment he might say, "Thwarted to me face, ha, ha! And by a very stripling!"

There was one of those silence moments where you could’ve heard a pin drop. Psmith was staring thoughtfully at the ceiling. Mr. Downing looked like he might at any moment say, "Thwarted to my face, ha, ha! And by a complete kid!"

It was Psmith, however, who resumed the conversation. His manner was almost too respectful; which made it all the more a pity that what he said did not keep up the standard of docility.

It was Psmith, though, who picked up the conversation again. He was almost overly respectful, which made it even more disappointing that what he said didn't match that level of submission.

"I take my stand," he said, "on a technical point. I say to myself, 'Mr. Downing is a man I admire as a human being and respect as a master. In—'"

"I take my stand," he said, "on a technical point. I tell myself, 'Mr. Downing is someone I admire as a person and respect as a expert. In—'"

"This impertinence is doing you no good, Smith."

"This rudeness isn't helping you at all, Smith."

Psmith waved a hand deprecatingly.

Psmith waved a hand dismissively.

"If you will let me explain, sir. I was about to say that in any other place but Mr. Outwood's house, your word would be law. I would fly to do your bidding. If you pressed a button, I would do the rest. But in Mr. Outwood's house I cannot do anything except what pleases me or what is ordered by Mr. Outwood. I ought to have remembered that before. One cannot," he continued, as who should say, "Let us be reasonable," "one cannot, to take a parallel case, imagine the colonel commanding the garrison at a naval station going on board a battleship and ordering the crew to splice the jibboom spanker. It might be an admirable thing for the Empire that the jibboom spanker should be spliced at that particular juncture, but the crew would naturally decline to move in the matter until the order came from the commander of the ship. So in my case. If you will go to Mr. Outwood, explain to him how matters stand, and come back and say to me, 'Psmith, Mr. Outwood wishes you to ask him to be good enough to come to this study,' then I shall be only too glad to go and find him. You see my difficulty, sir?"

"If you'll let me explain, sir. I was about to say that anywhere else but in Mr. Outwood's house, your word would be law. I would jump at the chance to do what you ask. If you pressed a button, I would take care of everything else. But in Mr. Outwood's house, I can only do what I want or what Mr. Outwood orders. I should have remembered that before. You can't," he continued, as if to say, "Let's be reasonable," "you can't, to use a similar example, imagine the colonel in charge of a naval base boarding a battleship and telling the crew to splice the jibboom spanker. It might be great for the Empire that the jibboom spanker needs to be spliced right now, but the crew would understandably refuse to do anything until the order came from the ship's commander. It's the same in my case. If you could go to Mr. Outwood, explain the situation, and then come back and tell me, 'Psmith, Mr. Outwood wants you to ask him to come to this study,' then I would be more than happy to go and find him. You see my dilemma, sir?"

"Go and fetch Mr. Outwood, Smith. I shall not tell you again."

"Go get Mr. Outwood, Smith. I won’t say it again."

Psmith flicked a speck of dust from his coat sleeve.

Psmith brushed a speck of dust off his coat sleeve.

"Very well, Smith."

"Alright, Smith."

"I can assure you, sir, at any rate, that if there is a shoe in that cupboard now, there will be a shoe there when you return."

"I can assure you, sir, that if there’s a shoe in that cupboard now, there will definitely be a shoe there when you get back."

Mr. Downing stalked out of the room.

Mr. Downing walked out of the room.

"But," added Psmith pensively to himself, as the footsteps died away, "I did not promise that it would be the same shoe."

"But," Psmith thought to himself as the footsteps faded away, "I never said it would be the same shoe."

He took the key from his pocket, unlocked the cupboard, and took out the shoe. Then he selected from the basket a particularly battered specimen. Placing this in the cupboard, he relocked the door.

He took the key from his pocket, unlocked the cupboard, and took out the shoe. Then he picked a particularly worn-out one from the basket. After putting this in the cupboard, he locked the door again.

His next act was to take from the shelf a piece of string. Attaching one end of this to the shoe that he had taken from the cupboard, he went to the window. His first act was to fling the cupboard key out into the bushes. Then he turned to the shoe. On a level with the sill the water pipe, up which Mike had started to climb the night before, was fastened to the wall by an iron band. He tied the other end of the string to this, and let the shoe swing free. He noticed with approval, when it had stopped swinging, that it was hidden from above by the windowsill.

His next move was to grab a piece of string from the shelf. He tied one end to the shoe he had taken from the cupboard and walked over to the window. First, he threw the cupboard key out into the bushes. Then he focused on the shoe. At the same height as the windowsill, the water pipe Mike had started to climb the night before was secured to the wall with an iron band. He tied the other end of the string to the pipe and let the shoe hang down freely. He felt satisfied when it stopped swinging and realized it was out of sight from above, hidden by the windowsill.

He returned to his place at the mantelpiece.

He went back to his spot by the mantel.

As an afterthought he took another shoe from the basket, and thrust it up the chimney. A shower of soot fell into the grate, blackening his hand.

As an afterthought, he grabbed another shoe from the basket and shoved it up the chimney. A cloud of soot rained down into the fireplace, covering his hand in black.

The bathroom was a few yards down the corridor. He went there, and washed off the soot.

The bathroom was just a few steps down the hallway. He went there and washed off the soot.

When he returned, Mr. Downing was in the study, and with him Mr. Outwood, the latter looking dazed, as if he were not quite equal to the intellectual pressure of the situation.

When he came back, Mr. Downing was in the study with Mr. Outwood, who looked confused, as if he couldn’t quite handle the intellectual weight of the situation.

"Where have you been, Smith?" asked Mr. Downing sharply.

"Where have you been, Smith?" Mr. Downing asked sharply.

"I have been washing my hands, sir."

"I've been washing my hands, sir."

"H'm!" said Mr. Downing suspiciously.

"Hmm!" said Mr. Downing suspiciously.

"Yes, I saw Smith go into the bathroom," said Mr. Outwood. "Smith, I cannot quite understand what it is Mr. Downing wishes me to do."

"Yeah, I saw Smith head into the bathroom," Mr. Outwood said. "Smith, I’m not completely sure what Mr. Downing wants me to do."

"My dear Outwood," snapped the sleuth, "I thought I had made it perfectly clear. Where is the difficulty?"

"My dear Outwood," the detective snapped, "I thought I made it perfectly clear. What's the problem?"

"I cannot understand why you should suspect Smith of keeping his shoes in a cupboard, and," added Mr. Outwood with spirit, catching sight of a good-gracious-has-the-man-no-sense look on the other's face, "Why he should not do so if he wishes it."

"I can't understand why you would think Smith keeps his shoes in a cupboard, and," Mr. Outwood added passionately, noticing the incredulous look on the other man's face, "why he shouldn't do that if he wants to."

"Exactly, sir," said Psmith, approvingly. "You have touched the spot."

"Exactly, sir," said Psmith, nodding in agreement. "You hit the nail on the head."

"If I must explain again, my dear Outwood, will you kindly give me your attention for a moment. Last night a boy broke out of your house, and painted my dog Sampson red."

"If I have to explain again, my dear Outwood, could you please pay attention for a moment? Last night, a kid escaped from your house and painted my dog Sampson red."

"He painted...!" said Mr. Outwood, round-eyed. "Why?"

"He painted...!" said Mr. Outwood, wide-eyed. "Why?"

"I don't know why. At any rate, he did. During the escapade one of his shoes was splashed with the paint. It is that shoe which I believe Smith to be concealing in this cupboard. Now, do you understand?"

"I don't know why. Anyway, he did. During the adventure, one of his shoes got splashed with paint. I think Smith is hiding that shoe in this cupboard. Now, do you get it?"

Mr. Outwood looked amazedly at Psmith, and Psmith shook his head sorrowfully at Mr. Outwood. Psmith's expression said, as plainly as if he had spoken the words, "We must humor him."

Mr. Outwood looked at Psmith in shock, and Psmith sadly shook his head at Mr. Outwood. Psmith's expression clearly communicated, as if he had actually said the words, "We have to go along with him."

"So with your permission, as Smith declares that he has lost the key, I propose to break open the door of this cupboard. Have you any objection?"

"So, with your okay, since Smith says he lost the key, I suggest we break open the cupboard door. Do you have any objections?"

Mr. Outwood started.

Mr. Outwood began.

"Objection? None at all, my dear fellow, none at all. Let me see, what is it you wish to do?"

"Objection? Not at all, my friend, not at all. Let me think, what do you want to do?"

"This," said Mr. Downing shortly.

"This," Mr. Downing said briefly.

There was a pair of dumbbells on the floor, belonging to Mike. He never used them, but they always managed to get themselves packed with the rest of his belongings on the last day of the holidays. Mr. Downing seized one of these, and delivered two rapid blows at the cupboard door. The wood splintered. A third blow smashed the flimsy lock. The cupboard, with any skeletons it might contain, was open for all to view.

There was a pair of dumbbells on the floor, belonging to Mike. He never used them, but they always ended up getting packed with the rest of his stuff on the last day of the holidays. Mr. Downing grabbed one of them and took two quick swings at the cupboard door. The wood splintered. A third hit broke the weak lock. The cupboard, with whatever skeletons it might hold, was now open for everyone to see.

Mr. Downing uttered a cry of triumph, and tore the shoe from its resting place.

Mr. Downing let out a triumphant shout and ripped the shoe from its spot.

"I told you," he said. "I told you."

"I told you," he said. "I told you."

"I wondered where that shoe had got to," said Psmith. "I've been looking for it for days."

"I was wondering where that shoe ended up," said Psmith. "I've been searching for it for days."

Mr. Downing was examining his find. He looked up with an exclamation of surprise and wrath.

Mr. Downing was examining his discovery. He looked up with a shout of surprise and anger.

"This shoe has no paint on it," he said, glaring at Psmith. "This is not the shoe."

"This shoe isn't painted," he said, glaring at Psmith. "This isn't the shoe."

"It certainly appears, sir," said Psmith sympathetically, "to be free from paint. There's a sort of reddish glow just there, if you look at it sideways," he added helpfully.

"It definitely looks like it's not painted, sir," said Psmith with understanding. "There's a kind of reddish shine right there, if you check it out from the side," he added helpfully.

"Did you place that shoe there, Smith?"

"Did you put that shoe there, Smith?"

"I must have done. Then, when I lost the key—"

"I must have done. Then, when I lost the key—"

"Are you satisfied now, Downing?" interrupted Mr. Outwood with asperity, "or is there any more furniture you wish to break?"

"Are you satisfied now, Downing?" Mr. Outwood snapped, "or is there any more furniture you want to smash?"

The excitement of seeing his household goods smashed with a dumbbell had made the archaeological student quite a swashbuckler for the moment. A little more, and one could imagine him giving Mr. Downing a good, hard knock.

The thrill of watching his belongings get wrecked by a dumbbell had turned the archaeology student into quite the daredevil for a moment. Just a bit more, and you could picture him giving Mr. Downing a solid punch.

The sleuth-hound stood still for a moment, baffled. But his brain was working with the rapidity of a buzz saw. A chance remark of Mr. Outwood's set him fizzing off on the trail once more. Mr. Outwood had caught sight of the little pile of soot in the grate. He bent down to inspect it.

The detective stood still for a moment, confused. But his mind was racing like a buzz saw. A casual comment from Mr. Outwood sent him off on the trail again. Mr. Outwood had noticed the small pile of soot in the fireplace. He bent down to take a closer look.

"Dear me," he said, "I must remember to have the chimneys swept. It should have been done before."

"Wow," he said, "I need to remember to get the chimneys cleaned. I should have done that earlier."

Mr. Downing's eye, rolling in a fine frenzy from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven, also focused itself on the pile of soot; and a thrill went through him. Soot in the fireplace! Smith washing his hands! ("You know my methods, my dear Watson. Apply them.")

Mr. Downing's eye, darting wildly from heaven to earth and back again, also landed on the pile of soot; and a rush of excitement ran through him. Soot in the fireplace! Smith washing his hands! ("You know my methods, my dear Watson. Use them.")

Mr. Downing's mind at that moment contained one single thought; and that thought was, "What ho for the chimney!"

Mr. Downing's mind at that moment had only one thought, and that thought was, "What’s up with the chimney!"

He dived forward with a rush, nearly knocking Mr. Outwood off his feet, and thrust an arm up into the unknown. An avalanche of soot fell upon his hand and wrist, but he ignored it, for at the same instant his fingers had closed upon what he was seeking.

He lunged forward with force, almost knocking Mr. Outwood over, and reached an arm out into the unknown. A cloud of soot cascaded onto his hand and wrist, but he didn’t pay it any mind, because at that very moment, his fingers had grasped what he was looking for.

"Ah," he said. "I thought as much. You were not quite clever enough, after all, Smith."

"Ah," he said. "I figured as much. You weren't quite sharp enough, after all, Smith."

"No, sir," said Psmith patiently. "We all make mistakes."

"No, sir," Psmith replied calmly. "We all mess up sometimes."

"You would have done better, Smith, not to have given me all this trouble. You have done yourself no good by it."

"You should have thought twice, Smith, before causing me all this trouble. You haven't helped yourself with this."

"It's been great fun, though, sir," argued Psmith.

"It's been a lot of fun, though, sir," argued Psmith.

"Fun!" Mr. Downing laughed grimly. "You may have reason to change your opinion of what constitutes—"

"Fun!" Mr. Downing chuckled darkly. "You might want to reconsider your thoughts on what really constitutes—"

His voice failed as his eye fell on the all-black toe of the shoe. He looked up, and caught Psmith's benevolent gaze. He straightened himself and brushed a bead of perspiration from his face with the back of his hand. Unfortunately, he used the sooty hand, and the result was that he looked like a chimney sweep at work.

His voice faded as he noticed the all-black toe of the shoe. He looked up and met Psmith's friendly gaze. He straightened up and wiped a bead of sweat from his face with the back of his hand. Unfortunately, he used his dirty hand, and as a result, he looked like a chimney sweep at work.

"Did—you—put—that—shoe—there, Smith?" he asked slowly.

"Did you put that shoe there, Smith?" he asked slowly.

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"Then what did you MEAN by putting it there?" roared Mr. Downing.

"Then what did you MEAN by putting it there?" shouted Mr. Downing.

"Animal spirits, sir," said Psmith.

"Good vibes, sir," said Psmith.

"WHAT?"

"Animal spirits, sir."

"Animal instincts, sir."

What Mr. Downing would have replied to this one cannot tell, though one can guess roughly. For, just as he was opening his mouth, Mr. Outwood, catching sight of his soot-covered countenance, intervened.

What Mr. Downing would have replied to this is unclear, but one can speculate. Just as he was about to speak, Mr. Outwood, noticing his soot-covered face, stepped in.

"My dear Downing," he said, "your face. It is positively covered with soot, positively. You must come and wash it. You are quite black. Really you present a most curious appearance, most. Let me show you the way to my room."

"My dear Downing," he said, "your face. It’s totally covered in soot, totally. You need to go wash it. You’re completely black. Honestly, you look really odd, really. Let me show you the way to my room."

In all times of storm and tribulation there comes a breaking point, a point where the spirit definitely refuses to battle any longer against the slings and arrows of outrageous fortune. Mr. Downing could not bear up against this crowning blow. He went down beneath it. In the language of the ring, he took the count. It was the knockout.

In every time of trouble and hardship, there comes a breaking point, a moment when the spirit simply can’t fight against the unfair challenges any longer. Mr. Downing couldn’t handle this final blow. He couldn’t hold on any longer. In boxing terms, he was counted out. It was a knockout.

"Soot!" he murmured weakly. "Soot!"

"Soot!" he whispered weakly. "Soot!"

"Your face is covered, my dear fellow, quite covered."

"Your face is completely covered, my dear friend."

"It certainly has a faintly sooty aspect, sir," said Psmith.

"It definitely has a slightly dirty look, sir," said Psmith.

His voice roused the sufferer to one last flicker of spirit.

His voice sparked the sufferer to one final flicker of spirit.

"You will hear more of this, Smith," he said. "I say you will hear more of it."

"You'll hear more about this, Smith," he said. "I mean, you will definitely hear more about it."

Then he allowed Mr. Outwood to lead him out to a place where there were towels, soap, and sponges.

Then he let Mr. Outwood take him to a spot where there were towels, soap, and sponges.


When they had gone, Psmith went to the window, and hauled in the string. He felt the calm afterglow which comes to the general after a successfully conducted battle. It had been trying, of course, for a man of refinement, and it had cut into his afternoon, but on the whole it had been worth it.

When they left, Psmith went to the window and pulled in the string. He felt the peaceful satisfaction that follows a well-fought battle. It had been challenging, of course, for someone of his sophistication, and it had interrupted his afternoon, but overall, it had been worth it.

The problem now was what to do with the painted shoe. It would take a lot of cleaning, he saw, even if he could get hold of the necessary implements for cleaning it. And he rather doubted if he would be able to do so. Edmund, the boot-boy, worked in some mysterious cell far from the madding crowd, at the back of the house. In the boot cupboard downstairs there would probably be nothing likely to be of any use.

The issue now was what to do with the painted shoe. It would require a lot of cleaning, he realized, even if he could find the right tools for the job. And he wasn't sure he could manage that. Edmund, the boot-boy, worked in some secret spot far away from the hectic activity, at the back of the house. In the boot cupboard downstairs, there likely wouldn't be anything useful.

His fears were realized. The boot cupboard was empty. It seemed to him that, for the time being, the best thing he could do would be to place the shoe in safe hiding, until he would have thought out a scheme.

His fears came true. The boot cupboard was empty. He felt that, for now, the best thing he could do was hide the shoe somewhere safe until he could come up with a plan.

Having restored the basket to its proper place, accordingly, he went up to the study again, and placed the red-toed shoe in the chimney, at about the same height where Mr. Downing had found the other. Nobody would think of looking there a second time, and it was improbable that Mr. Outwood really would have the chimneys swept, as he had said. The odds were that he had forgotten about it already.

Having put the basket back where it belonged, he went back up to the study and placed the red-toed shoe in the chimney, about the same height where Mr. Downing had found the other one. No one would think to look there again, and it was unlikely that Mr. Outwood would actually have the chimneys cleaned, as he mentioned. The chances were that he had already forgotten about it.

Psmith went to the bathroom to wash his hands again, with the feeling that he had done a good day's work.

Psmith went to the bathroom to wash his hands again, feeling satisfied with the good work he had done that day.










23 — ON THE TRAIL AGAIN

The most massive minds are apt to forget things at times. The most adroit plotters make their little mistakes. Psmith was no exception to the rule. He made the mistake of not telling Mike of the afternoon's happenings.

The biggest thinkers can occasionally overlook details. The cleverest planners still make minor errors. Psmith was no different. He messed up by not informing Mike about what happened that afternoon.

It was not altogether forgetfulness. Psmith was one of those people who like to carry through their operations entirely by themselves. Where there is only one in a secret, the secret is more liable to remain unrevealed. There was nothing, he thought, to be gained from telling Mike. He forgot what the consequences might be if he did not.

It wasn't just forgetfulness. Psmith was one of those people who preferred to handle everything on his own. When only one person knows a secret, it’s less likely to get out. He felt there was no benefit in telling Mike. He overlooked what might happen if he didn’t.

So Psmith kept his own counsel, with the result that Mike went over to school on the Monday morning in gym shoes.

So Psmith kept his thoughts to himself, which meant that Mike went to school on Monday morning in gym shoes.

Edmund, summoned from the hinterland of the house to give his opinion why only one of Mike's shoes was to be found, had no views on the subject. He seemed to look on it as one of these things which no fellow can understand.

Edmund, called in from the back of the house to share his thoughts on why only one of Mike's shoes was found, had no opinions on the matter. He appeared to see it as one of those things that no one can really figure out.

"'Ere's one of 'em, Mr. Jackson," he said, as if he hoped that Mike might be satisfied with a compromise.

"'Here's one of them, Mr. Jackson," he said, as if he hoped that Mike might be satisfied with a compromise.

"One? What's the good of that, Edmund, you chump? I can't go over to school in one shoe."

"One? What's the use of that, Edmund, you fool? I can't go to school with just one shoe."

Edmund turned this over in his mind, and then said, "No, sir," as much as to say, "I may have lost a shoe, but, thank goodness, I can still understand sound reasoning."

Edmund thought about this for a moment and then replied, "No, sir," as if to say, "I might have lost a shoe, but at least I can still grasp sound reasoning."

"Well, what am I to do? Where is the other shoe?"

"Well, what should I do? Where is the other shoe?"

"Don't know, Mr. Jackson," replied Edmund to both questions.

"Don't know, Mr. Jackson," Edmund replied to both questions.

"Well, I mean ... Oh, dash it, there's the bell." And Mike sprinted off in the gym shoes he stood in.

"Well, I mean ... Oh, shoot, there's the bell." And Mike took off running in the gym shoes he was wearing.

It is only a deviation from those ordinary rules of school life, which one observes naturally and without thinking, that enables one to realize how strong public-school prejudices really are. At a school, for instance, where the regulations say that coats only of black or dark blue are to be worn, a boy who appears one day in even the most respectable and unostentatious brown finds himself looked on with a mixture of awe and repulsion, which would be excessive if he had sandbagged the headmaster. So in the case of shoes. School rules decree that a boy shall go to his form room in shoes. There is no real reason why, if the day is fine, he should not wear gym shoes, should he prefer them. But, if he does, the thing creates a perfect sensation. Boys say, "Great Scott, what have you got on?" Masters say, "Jones, what are you wearing on your feet?" In the few minutes which elapse between the assembling of the form for call-over and the arrival of the form master, some wag is sure either to stamp on the gym shoes, accompanying the act with some satirical remark, or else to pull one of them off, and inaugurate an impromptu game of football with it. There was once a boy who went to school one morning in elastic-sided boots.

It's only when someone strays from the usual rules of school life that you realize just how deep public school prejudices really run. At a school where the dress code states that only black or dark blue coats are allowed, a boy who shows up wearing even the most conservative brown coat is looked at with a mix of awe and disgust, as if he had just attacked the headmaster. The same goes for shoes. School policy requires boys to wear shoes to class. There's no real reason they can't wear gym shoes on a nice day if they want to, but if they do, it creates quite a stir. Boys exclaim, "Wow, what are you wearing?" Teachers say, "Jones, what are those shoes on your feet?" In the few minutes between roll call and the form master's arrival, some clever student is sure to either step on the gym shoes with a sarcastic comment or pull one off to start an impromptu game of football. There was even a boy who showed up one morning in elastic-sided boots.

Mike had always been coldly distant in his relations to the rest of his form, looking on them, with a few exceptions, as worms; and the form, since his innings against Downing's on the Friday, had regarded Mike with respect. So that he escaped the ragging he would have had to undergo at Wrykyn in similar circumstance. It was only Mr. Downing who gave trouble.

Mike had always been really distant in his relationships with the rest of his class, considering them, with a few exceptions, as beneath him; since his performance against Downing's on Friday, the class had seen Mike with a new level of respect. Because of this, he avoided the teasing he would have faced at Wrykyn in a similar situation. The only one who caused issues was Mr. Downing.

There is a sort of instinct which enables some masters to tell when a boy in their form is wearing gym shoes instead of the more formal kind, just as people who dislike cats always know when one is in a room with them. They cannot see it but they feel it in their bones.

There’s a kind of instinct that allows some teachers to sense when a student in their class is wearing gym shoes instead of more formal ones, just like people who don’t like cats can always tell when there’s one in the room with them. They can’t see it, but they feel it deep down.

Mr. Downing was perhaps the most bigoted anti-gym-shoeist in the whole list of English schoolmasters. He waged war remorselessly against gym shoes. Satire, abuse, lines, detention—every weapon was employed by him in dealing with their wearers. It had been the late Dunster's practice always to go over to school in gym shoes when, as he usually did, he felt shaky in the morning's lesson. Mr. Downing always detected him in the first five minutes, and that meant a lecture of anything from ten minutes to a quarter of an hour on Untidy Habits and Boys Who Looked Like Loafers—which broke the back of the morning's work nicely. On one occasion, when a particularly tricky bit of Livy was on the bill of fare, Dunster had entered the form room in heelless Turkish bath slippers, of a vivid crimson; and the subsequent proceedings, including his journey over to the house to change the heelless atrocities, had seen him through very nearly to the quarter-to-eleven interval.

Mr. Downing was probably the most biased anti-gym-shoe enthusiast among all English schoolmasters. He relentlessly fought against gym shoes. He used every tactic—sarcasm, insults, writing lines, detention—to deal with anyone wearing them. The late Dunster always wore gym shoes to school whenever he felt unsure about the morning's lesson, which was often. Mr. Downing always caught him within the first five minutes, leading to a lecture that lasted anywhere from ten minutes to a quarter of an hour on Sloppy Habits and Boys Who Looked Like Bums—putting a significant dent in the morning's schedule. One time, when a particularly tricky passage from Livy was on the agenda, Dunster walked into the classroom wearing heelless Turkish bath slippers in bright red; the aftermath, including his trip back to his house to change those awful slippers, nearly carried him to the quarter-to-eleven break.

Mike, accordingly, had not been in his place for three minutes when Mr. Downing, stiffening like a pointer, called his name.

Mike had barely been in his spot for three minutes when Mr. Downing, going tense like a dog on point, called out his name.

"Yes, sir?" said Mike.

"Yes, sir?" Mike asked.

"What are you wearing on your feet, Jackson?"

"What are you wearing on your feet, Jackson?"

"Gym shoes, sir."

"Gym shoes, sir."

"You are wearing gym shoes? Are you not aware that gym shoes are not the proper things to come to school in? Why are you wearing gym shoes?"

"You’re wearing gym shoes? Don’t you know that gym shoes aren’t appropriate for school? Why are you wearing gym shoes?"

The form, leaning back against the next row of desks, settled itself comfortably for the address from the throne.

The figure leaned back against the next row of desks, getting comfortable for the speech from the throne.

"I have lost one of my shoes, sir."

"I've lost one of my shoes, sir."

A kind of gulp escaped from Mr. Downing's lips. He stared at Mike for a moment in silence. Then, turning to Stone, he told him to start translating.

A sort of gasp slipped out of Mr. Downing's mouth. He looked at Mike quietly for a moment. Then, turning to Stone, he asked him to begin translating.

Stone, who had been expecting at least ten minutes' respite, was taken unawares. When he found the place in his book and began to construe, he floundered hopelessly. But, to his growing surprise and satisfaction, the form master appeared to notice nothing wrong. He said "Yes, yes," mechanically, and finally, "That will do," whereupon Stone resumed his seat with the feeling that the age of miracles had returned.

Stone, who had been expecting at least ten minutes of a break, was caught off guard. When he found the spot in his book and started to read, he struggled completely. However, to his increasing surprise and relief, the teacher didn't seem to notice anything amiss. He said, "Yes, yes," absentmindedly, and finally added, "That will do," after which Stone returned to his seat feeling like miracles were back in style.

Mr. Downing's mind was in a whirl. His case was complete. Mike's appearance in gym shoes, with the explanation that he had lost a shoe, completed the chain. As Columbus must have felt when his ship ran into harbor, and the first American interviewer, jumping on board, said, "Wal, sir, and what are your impressions of our glorious country?" so did Mr. Downing feel at that moment.

Mr. Downing's mind was racing. His case was all set. Mike showing up in gym shoes and saying he had lost a shoe sealed the deal. Just like Columbus must have felt when his ship sailed into harbor, and the first American reporter jumped on board and asked, "Well, sir, what are your thoughts on our amazing country?" Mr. Downing felt the same way in that moment.

When the bell rang at a quarter to eleven, he gathered up his gown and sped to the headmaster.

When the bell rang at 10:45, he grabbed his gown and rushed to the headmaster.










24 — THE ADAIR METHOD

It was during the interval that day that Stone and Robinson, discussing the subject of cricket over a bun and ginger beer at the school shop, came to a momentous decision, to wit, that they were fed up with the Adair administration and meant to strike. The immediate cause of revolt was early-morning fielding practice, that searching test of cricket keenness. Mike himself, to whom cricket was the great and serious interest in life, had shirked early-morning fielding practice in his first term at Wrykyn. And Stone and Robinson had but a lukewarm attachment to the game, compared with Mike's.

It was during the break that day that Stone and Robinson, chatting about cricket over a bun and ginger beer at the school shop, made a big decision: they were tired of the Adair administration and were ready to rebel. The immediate trigger for their protest was the early-morning fielding practice, a tough test of how much they cared about cricket. Mike himself, for whom cricket was the main focus in life, had avoided early-morning fielding practice during his first term at Wrykyn. Stone and Robinson, on the other hand, had only a mild interest in the game compared to Mike.

As a rule, Adair had contented himself with practice in the afternoon after school, which nobody objects to; and no strain, consequently, had been put upon Stone's and Robinson's allegiance. In view of the M.C.C. match on the Wednesday, however, he had now added to this an extra dose to be taken before breakfast. Stone and Robinson had left their comfortable beds that day at six o'clock, yawning and heavy-eyed, and had caught catches and fielded drives which, in the cool morning air, had stung like adders and bitten like serpents. Until the sun has really got to work, it is no joke taking a high catch. Stone's dislike of the experiment was only equaled by Robinson's. They were neither of them of the type which likes to undergo hardships for the common good. They played well enough when on the field, but neither cared greatly whether the school had a good season or not. They played the games entirely for their own sakes.

As a rule, Adair had been fine with practicing in the afternoon after school, which no one minded; so there hadn't been any pressure on Stone's and Robinson's loyalty. However, in preparation for the M.C.C. match on Wednesday, he added an extra practice session before breakfast. That morning, Stone and Robinson had climbed out of their cozy beds at six o'clock, yawning and bleary-eyed, and had caught balls and fielded hits that, in the cool morning air, stung like wasps and bit like snakes. Until the sun really warms things up, taking a high catch is no joke. Stone's dislike of this early practice matched Robinson's. They were not the type to endure hardships for the team's benefit. They played well enough on the field, but neither was particularly invested in whether the school had a successful season or not. They played the games solely for their own enjoyment.

The result was that they went back to the house for breakfast with a never-again feeling, and at the earliest possible moment met to debate as to what was to be done about it. At all costs another experience like today's must be avoided.

The result was that they went back to the house for breakfast with a never-again feeling, and at the earliest possible moment met to debate as to what was to be done about it. At all costs, another experience like today’s must be avoided.

"It's all rot," said Stone. "What on earth's the good of sweating about before breakfast? It only makes you tired."

"It's all nonsense," said Stone. "What’s the point of working up a sweat before breakfast? It just makes you tired."

"I shouldn't wonder," said Robinson, "if it wasn't bad for the heart. Rushing about on an empty stomach, I mean, and all that sort of thing."

"I wouldn't be surprised," said Robinson, "if it’s not bad for your heart. Running around on an empty stomach, you know, and all that kind of stuff."

"Personally," said Stone, gnawing his bun, "I don't intend to stick it."

"Honestly," said Stone, chewing on his bun, "I don't plan to put up with it."

"Nor do I."

"Me neither."

"I mean, it's such absolute rot. If we aren't good enough to play for the team without having to get up overnight to catch catches, he'd better find somebody else."

"I mean, it's completely ridiculous. If we're not good enough to play for the team without needing to get up overnight to make catches, he should find someone else."

"Yes."

"Yeah."

At this moment Adair came into the shop.

At that moment, Adair walked into the shop.

"Fielding practice again tomorrow," he said briskly, "at six."

"Fielding practice again tomorrow," he said cheerfully, "at six."

"Before breakfast?" said Robinson.

"Before breakfast?" Robinson asked.

"Rather. You two must buck up, you know. You were rotten today." And he passed on, leaving the two malcontents speechless.

"Instead. You two really need to toughen up, you know. You were awful today." And he walked away, leaving the two unhappy individuals speechless.

Stone was the first to recover.

Stone was the first to bounce back.

"I'm hanged if I turn out tomorrow," he said, as they left the shop. "He can do what he likes about it. Besides, what can he do, after all? Only kick us out of the team. And I don't mind that."

"I'm damn if I show up tomorrow," he said as they exited the shop. "He can do whatever he wants about it. Besides, what can he really do? Just kick us off the team. And I don't care about that."

"Nor do I."

"Me neither."

"I don't think he will kick us out, either. He can't play the M.C.C. with a scratch team. If he does, we'll go and play for that village Jackson plays for. We'll get Jackson to shove us into the team."

"I don't think he will kick us out, either. He can't play the M.C.C. with a weak team. If he does, we'll go play for that village team that Jackson plays for. We'll get Jackson to help us get onto the team."

"All right," said Robinson. "Let's."

"Okay," said Robinson. "Let's."

Their position was a strong one. A cricket captain may seem to be an autocrat of tremendous power, but in reality he has only one weapon, the keenness of those under him. With the majority, of course, the fear of being excluded or ejected from a team is a spur that drives. The majority, consequently, are easily handled. But when a cricket captain runs up against a boy who does not much care whether he plays for the team or not, then he finds himself in a difficult position, and, unless he is a man of action, practically helpless.

Their position was solid. A cricket captain might seem like a powerful ruler, but really, his only weapon is the enthusiasm of his team members. For most players, the fear of being left out or kicked off the team is a strong motivator. Therefore, the majority are easy to manage. However, when a cricket captain encounters a player who doesn't care much about being part of the team, he finds himself in a tough spot and, unless he’s proactive, nearly powerless.

Stone and Robinson felt secure. Taking it all around, they felt that they would just as soon play for Lower Borlock as for the school. The bowling of the opposition would be weaker in the former case, and the chance of making runs greater. To a certain type of cricketer runs are runs, wherever and however made.

Stone and Robinson felt confident. Overall, they thought they would prefer to play for Lower Borlock than for the school. The bowling from the other team would be easier in that case, and they would have a better chance of scoring runs. For certain types of cricketers, runs are runs, no matter where or how they’re scored.

The result of all this was that Adair, turning out with the team next morning for fielding practice, found himself two short. Barnes was among those present, but of the other two representatives of Outwood's house there were no signs.

The result of all this was that Adair, showing up with the team the next morning for fielding practice, found himself two players short. Barnes was there, but there was no sign of the other two members from Outwood's house.

Barnes, questioned on the subject, had no information to give, beyond the fact that he had not seen them about anywhere. Which was not a great help. Adair proceeded with the fielding practice without further delay.

Barnes, when asked about it, had no information to share other than that he hadn’t seen them around at all. That wasn’t very helpful. Adair continued with the fielding practice without any further delay.

At breakfast that morning he was silent and apparently rapt in thought. Mr. Downing, who sat at the top of the table with Adair on his right, was accustomed at the morning meal to blend nourishment of the body with that of the mind. As a rule he had ten minutes with the daily paper before the bell rang, and it was his practice to hand on the results of his reading to Adair and the other house prefects, who, not having seen the paper, usually formed an interested and appreciative audience. Today, however, though the house prefects expressed varying degrees of excitement at the news that Sheppard had made a century against Gloucestershire, and that a butter famine was expected in the United States, these world-shaking news items seemed to leave Adair cold. He champed his bread and marmalade with an abstracted air.

At breakfast that morning, he was quiet and seemed lost in thought. Mr. Downing, who sat at the head of the table with Adair on his right, was used to combining physical nourishment with mental stimulation during the morning meal. Typically, he would spend ten minutes with the daily newspaper before the bell rang, and he would share the highlights of his reading with Adair and the other house prefects, who hadn't seen the paper and usually listened with interest and appreciation. However, today, even though the house prefects showed varying levels of excitement about the news that Sheppard had scored a century against Gloucestershire and that a butter shortage was expected in the United States, these significant news items seemed to leave Adair indifferent. He chewed on his bread and marmalade with a distracted expression.

He was wondering what to do in the matter of Stone and Robinson.

He was trying to figure out what to do about Stone and Robinson.

Many captains might have passed the thing over. To take it for granted that the missing pair had overslept themselves would have been a safe and convenient way out of the difficulty. But Adair was not the sort of person who seeks for safe and convenient ways out of difficulties. He never shirked anything, physical or moral.

Many captains might have ignored the situation. Assuming that the missing pair just overslept would have been an easy and convenient excuse. But Adair wasn’t the kind of person who looked for easy and convenient ways to handle problems. He never avoided anything, whether it was physical or moral.

He resolved to interview the absentees.

He decided to interview the people who were missing.

It was not until after school that an opportunity offered itself. He went across to Outwood's and found the two nonstarters in the senior day room, engaged in the intellectual pursuit of kicking the wall and marking the height of each kick with chalk. Adair's entrance coincided with a record effort by Stone, which caused the kicker to overbalance and stagger backward against the captain.

It wasn't until after school that an opportunity came up. He headed over to Outwood's and found the two benchwarmers in the senior day room, busy with the intellectual activity of kicking the wall and marking the height of each kick with chalk. Adair walked in just as Stone was making a record attempt, which made the kicker lose his balance and stumble backward into the captain.

"Sorry," said Stone. "Hello, Adair!"

"Sorry," said Stone. "Hi, Adair!"

"Don't mention it. Why weren't you two at fielding practice this morning?"

"Don't worry about it. Why weren't you guys at practice this morning?"

Robinson, who left the lead to Stone in all matters, said nothing. Stone spoke.

Robinson, who let Stone take charge of everything, didn’t say a word. Stone spoke.

"We didn't turn up," he said.

"We didn't show up," he said.

"I know you didn't. Why not?"

"I know you didn't. Why?"

Stone had rehearsed this scene in his mind, and he spoke with the coolness which comes from rehearsal.

Stone had practiced this scene in his mind, and he spoke with the calmness that comes from practice.

"We decided not to."

"We chose not to."

"Oh?"

"Oh?"

"Yes. We came to the conclusion that we hadn't any use for early-morning fielding."

"Yes. We realized that we had no need for early-morning fieldwork."

Adair's manner became ominously calm.

Adair's demeanor became eerily calm.

"You were rather fed up, I suppose?"

"You were pretty annoyed, I guess?"

"That's just the word."

"That's the word."

"Sorry it bored you."

"Sorry it was boring."

"It didn't. We didn't give it the chance to."

"It didn't. We didn't give it a chance."

Robinson laughed appreciatively.

Robinson laughed happily.

"What's the joke, Robinson?" asked Adair.

"What's the joke, Robinson?" Adair asked.

"There's no joke," said Robinson, with some haste. "I was only thinking of something."

"There's no joke," Robinson said quickly. "I was just thinking about something."

"I'll give you something else to think about soon."

"I'll give you something else to think about shortly."

Stone intervened.

Stone stepped in.

"It's no good making a row about it, Adair. You must see that you can't do anything. Of course, you can kick us out of the team, if you like, but we don't care if you do. Jackson will get us a game any Wednesday or Saturday for the village he plays for. So we're all right. And the school team aren't such a lot of flyers that you can afford to go chucking people out of it whenever you want to. See what I mean?"

"It's pointless to make a fuss about it, Adair. You have to realize that you can't really do anything. Sure, you could kick us off the team if you want, but we wouldn't mind at all. Jackson will set us up with a game any Wednesday or Saturday for the village he plays for. So we're good. And the school team isn't so great that you can just toss people out whenever you feel like it. Get what I'm saying?"

"You and Jackson seem to have fixed it all up between you."

"You and Jackson seem to have sorted everything out between you."

"What are you going to do? Kick us out?"

"What are you going to do? Kick us out?"

"No."

"No."

"Good. I thought you'd see it was no good making a beastly row. We'll play for the school all right. There's no earthly need for us to turn out for fielding practice before breakfast."

"Good. I thought you’d realize that making a loud fuss was pointless. We'll represent the school just fine. There’s no reason for us to show up for fielding practice before breakfast."

"You don't think there is? You may be right. All the same, you're going to tomorrow morning."

"You don't think there is? You might be right. Still, you're going to the meeting tomorrow morning."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Six sharp. Don't be late."

"Be there at six sharp."

"Don't be an ass, Adair. We've told you we aren't going to."

"Don't be a jerk, Adair. We’ve already told you we’re not going to."

"That's only your opinion. I think you are. I'll give you till five past six, as you seem to like lying in bed."

"That's just your opinion. I think you are. I'll give you until five past six, since you seem to enjoy lounging in bed."

"You can turn out if you feel like it. You won't find me there."

"You can show up if you want to. I won’t be there."

"That'll be a disappointment. Nor Robinson?"

"That will be a letdown. Not Robinson?"

"No," said the junior partner in the firm; but he said it without any deep conviction. The atmosphere was growing a great deal too tense for his comfort.

"No," said the junior partner in the firm; but he said it without any strong conviction. The atmosphere was getting way too tense for his comfort.

"You've quite made up your minds?"

"You've really made your minds up?"

"Yes," said Stone.

"Yeah," said Stone.

"Right," said Adair quietly, and knocked him down.

"Right," Adair said quietly, and knocked him down.

He was up again in a moment. Adair had pushed the table back, and was standing in the middle of the open space.

He was back on his feet in no time. Adair had moved the table aside and was standing in the center of the open space.

"You cad," said Stone. "I wasn't ready."

"You jerk," said Stone. "I wasn't ready."

"Well, you are now. Shall we go on?"

"Well, you are now. Should we continue?"

Stone dashed in without a word, and for a few moments the two might have seemed evenly matched to a not too intelligent spectator. But science tells, even in a confined space. Adair was smaller and lighter than Stone, but he was cooler and quicker, and he knew more about the game. His blow was always home a fraction of a second sooner than his opponent's. At the end of a minute Stone was on the floor again.

Stone rushed in without a word, and for a few moments, to an uninformed observer, it might have looked like they were evenly matched. But science reveals the truth, even in a small space. Adair was smaller and lighter than Stone, but he was calmer and faster, and he understood the game better. His punch always landed just a split second before his opponent's. By the end of a minute, Stone was on the floor once more.

He got up slowly and stood leaning with one hand on the table.

He got up slowly and stood with one hand resting on the table.

"Suppose we say ten past six!" said Adair. "I'm not particular to a minute or two."

"How about we say ten after six?" Adair suggested. "I’m not picky about a minute or two."

Stone made no reply.

Stone didn’t respond.

"Will ten past six suit you for fielding practice tomorrow?" said Adair.

"Does ten past six work for you for fielding practice tomorrow?" Adair asked.

"All right," said Stone.

"Okay," said Stone.

"Thanks. How about you, Robinson?"

"Thanks. How are you, Robinson?"

Robinson had been a petrified spectator of the Captain-Kettle-like maneuvers of the cricket captain, and it did not take him long to make up his mind. He was not altogether a coward. In different circumstances he might have put up a respectable show. But it takes a more than ordinarily courageous person to embark on a fight which he knows must end in his destruction. Robinson knew that he was nothing like a match even for Stone, and Adair had disposed of Stone in a little over one minute. It seemed to Robinson that neither pleasure nor profit was likely to come from an encounter with Adair.

Robinson had been a stunned observer of the Captain-Kettle-like actions of the cricket captain, and it didn’t take him long to decide. He wasn’t completely a coward. In different circumstances, he might have managed a decent performance. But it takes a more than usually brave person to start a fight that they know will lead to their own defeat. Robinson realized he was no match for Stone, and Adair had taken care of Stone in just over a minute. It seemed to Robinson that neither enjoyment nor benefit was likely to come from a confrontation with Adair.

"All right," he said hastily, "I'll turn up."

"Okay," he said quickly, "I'll be there."

"Good," said Adair. "I wonder if either of you chaps could tell me which is Jackson's study."

"Good," said Adair. "I wonder if either of you guys could tell me which room is Jackson's study."

Stone was dabbing at his mouth with a handkerchief, a task which precluded anything in the shape of conversation; so Robinson replied that Mike's study was the first you came to on the right of the corridor at the top of the stairs.

Stone was wiping his mouth with a napkin, which made it impossible to chat; so Robinson said that Mike's study was the first door on the right at the end of the hallway at the top of the stairs.

"Thanks," said Adair. "You don't happen to know if he's in, I suppose?"

"Thanks," Adair said. "You wouldn't happen to know if he's around, would you?"

"He went up with Smith a quarter of an hour ago. I don't know if he's still there."

"He went up with Smith about 15 minutes ago. I don't know if he's still there."

"I'll go and see," said Adair. "I should like a word with him if he isn't busy."

"I'll go check," said Adair. "I'd like to have a chat with him if he's not busy."










25 — ADAIR HAS A WORD WITH MIKE

Mike, all unconscious of the stirring proceedings which had been going on below stairs, was peacefully reading a letter he had received that morning from Strachan at Wrykyn, in which the successor to the cricket captaincy which should have been Mike's had a good deal to say in a lugubrious strain. In Mike's absence things had been going badly with Wrykyn. A broken arm, contracted in the course of some rash experiments with a day boy's motor bicycle, had deprived the team of the services of Dunstable, the only man who had shown any signs of being able to bowl a side out. Since this calamity, wrote Strachan, everything had gone wrong. The M.C.C., led by Mike's brother Reggie, the least of the three first-class cricketing Jacksons, had smashed them by a hundred and fifty runs. Geddington had wiped them off the face of the earth. The Incogs, with a team recruited exclusively from the rabbit hutch—not a well-known man on the side except Stacey, a veteran who had been playing for the club for nearly half a century—had got home by two wickets. In fact, it was Strachan's opinion that the Wrykyn team that summer was about the most hopeless gang of deadbeats that had ever made exhibition of itself on the school grounds. The Ripton match, fortunately, was off, owing to an outbreak of mumps at that shrine of learning and athletics—the second outbreak of the malady in two terms. Which, said Strachan, was hard lines on Ripton, but a bit of jolly good luck for Wrykyn, as it had saved them from what would probably have been a record hammering, Ripton having eight of their last year's team left, including Dixon, the fast bowler, against whom Mike alone of the Wrykyn team had been able to make runs in the previous season. Altogether, Wrykyn had struck a bad patch.

Mike, completely unaware of the drama happening downstairs, was calmly reading a letter he had received that morning from Strachan at Wrykyn. In it, the new cricket captain, who had taken over the position that should have been Mike's, expressed his concerns in a rather gloomy tone. While Mike was away, things had taken a turn for the worse for Wrykyn. A broken arm from some foolish attempts with a day boy's motorbike had sidelined Dunstable, the only player who could actually bowl out the opposing team. Since that mishap, Strachan wrote, everything had gone downhill. The M.C.C., led by Mike's brother Reggie, the least skilled of the three first-class cricketing Jacksons, had beaten them by one hundred and fifty runs. Geddington had completely overpowered them. The Incogs, made up entirely of players from the rabbit hutch—not a single well-known player in the lineup except for Stacey, a veteran who had been with the club for nearly fifty years—had won by two wickets. In fact, Strachan believed the Wrykyn team that summer was one of the most useless groups that had ever shown up on the school grounds. Thankfully, the Ripton match was off due to a mumps outbreak at that prestigious institution—this was the second outbreak of the illness in two terms. Strachan noted that this was unfortunate for Ripton but a stroke of good luck for Wrykyn, as it spared them from what could have been a record defeat since Ripton still had eight players from last year's team, including Dixon, the fast bowler, who was the only one Mike had been able to score runs against in the previous season. Overall, Wrykyn was really struggling.

Mike mourned over his suffering school. If only he could have been there to help. It might have made all the difference. In school cricket one good batsman, to go in first and knock the bowlers off their length, may take a weak team triumphantly through a season. In school cricket the importance of a good start for the first wicket is incalculable.

Mike was saddened by his struggling school. If only he could have been there to help. It might have really made a difference. In school cricket, one strong batsman, who can go in first and put pressure on the bowlers, can lead a weak team to success throughout the season. In school cricket, the importance of a solid start for the first wicket is huge.

As he put Strachan's letter away in his pocket, all his old bitterness against Sedleigh, which had been ebbing during the past few days, returned with a rush. He was conscious once more of that feeling of personal injury which had made him hate his new school on the first day of term.

As he tucked Strachan's letter into his pocket, all the old resentment he had been trying to shake off about Sedleigh came rushing back. He felt that familiar sting of personal betrayal that had made him dislike his new school on the very first day of term.

And it was at this point, when his resentment was at its height, that Adair, the concrete representative of everything Sedleighan, entered the room.

And it was at this moment, when his resentment was at its peak, that Adair, the direct embodiment of everything Sedleighan, walked into the room.

There are moments in life's placid course when there has got to be the biggest kind of row. This was one of them.

There are times in life's smooth journey when something really big has to go down. This was one of those moments.

Psmith, who was leaning against the mantelpiece, reading the serial story in a daily paper which he had abstracted from the senior day room, made the intruder free of the study with a dignified wave of the hand, and went on reading. Mike remained in the deck chair in which he was sitting, and contented himself with glaring at the newcomer.

Psmith, leaning against the mantelpiece and reading the serialized story in a daily newspaper he had taken from the senior day room, dismissed the intruder from the study with a dignified wave of his hand and continued reading. Mike stayed in the deck chair he was sitting in, simply glaring at the newcomer.

Psmith was the first to speak.

Psmith was the first to speak.

"If you ask my candid opinion," he said, looking up from his paper, "I should say that young Lord Antony Trefusis was in the soup already. I seem to see the consommé splashing about his ankles. He's had a note telling him to be under the oak tree in the Park at midnight. He's just off there at the end of this installment. I bet Long Jack, the poacher, is waiting there with a sandbag. Care to see the paper, Comrade Adair? Or don't you take any interest in contemporary literature?"

"If you want my honest opinion," he said, looking up from his newspaper, "I’d say that young Lord Antony Trefusis is already in trouble. I can almost picture him standing in a bowl of soup. He’s received a note telling him to be under the oak tree in the Park at midnight. He’s just heading there at the end of this installment. I bet Long Jack, the poacher, is waiting there with a sandbag. Want to see the paper, Comrade Adair? Or are you not interested in current affairs?"

"Thanks," said Adair. "I just wanted to speak to Jackson for a minute."

"Thanks," Adair said. "I just wanted to talk to Jackson for a minute."

"Fate," said Psmith, "has led your footsteps to the right place. This is Comrade Jackson, the Pride of the School, sitting before you."

"Fate," Psmith said, "has brought you to the right place. This is Comrade Jackson, the Pride of the School, sitting right in front of you."

"What do you want?" said Mike.

"What do you want?" Mike asked.

He suspected that Adair had come to ask him once again to play for the school. The fact that the M.C.C. match was on the following day made this a probable solution of the reason for his visit. He could think of no other errand that was likely to have set the head of Downing's paying afternoon calls.

He suspected that Adair had come to ask him again to play for the school. The fact that the M.C.C. match was the next day made this a likely reason for his visit. He couldn't think of any other reason that would have prompted the head of Downing's to make afternoon calls.

"I'll tell you in a minute. It won't take long."

"I'll let you know in a minute. It won't take long."

"That," said Psmith approvingly, "is right. Speed is the keynote of the present age. Promptitude. Dispatch. This is no time for loitering. We must be strenuous. We must hustle. We must Do It Now. We—"

"That," said Psmith with approval, "is correct. Speed is the key characteristic of our time. Promptness. Efficiency. This is not a moment for wasting time. We need to be active. We have to hustle. We must Do It Now. We—"

"Buck up," said Mike.

"Cheer up," said Mike.

"Certainly," said Adair. "I've just been talking to Stone and Robinson."

"Definitely," said Adair. "I was just talking to Stone and Robinson."

"An excellent way of passing an idle half hour," said Psmith.

"That's a great way to spend a lazy half hour," said Psmith.

"We weren't exactly idle," said Adair grimly. "It didn't last long, but it was pretty lively while it did. Stone chucked it after the first round."

"We weren't just sitting around," Adair said seriously. "It didn't go on for long, but it was pretty intense while it lasted. Stone bailed after the first round."

Mike got up out of his chair. He could not quite follow what all this was about, but there was no mistaking the truculence of Adair's manner. For some reason, which might possibly be made clear later, Adair was looking for trouble, and Mike in his present mood felt that it would be a privilege to see that he got it.

Mike got up from his chair. He didn’t fully understand what was going on, but there was no doubt about Adair’s aggressive attitude. For some reason, which might become clear later, Adair was looking for a fight, and Mike, feeling the way he did, thought it would be a privilege to make sure he got it.

Psmith was regarding Adair through his eyeglass with pain and surprise.

Psmith was looking at Adair through his eyeglass with shock and disbelief.

"Surely," he said, "you do not mean us to understand that you have been brawling with Comrade Stone! This is bad hearing. I thought that you and he were like brothers. Such a bad example for Comrade Robinson, too. Leave us, Adair. We would brood. 'Oh, go thee, knave, I'll none of thee.' Shakespeare."

"Surely," he said, "you don't expect us to believe that you've been fighting with Comrade Stone! This is hard to accept. I thought you two were like brothers. This sets a terrible example for Comrade Robinson as well. Leave us, Adair. We need to think. 'Oh, go away, scoundrel, I want nothing to do with you.' Shakespeare."

Psmith turned away, and resting his elbows on the mantelpiece, gazed at himself mournfully in the looking glass.

Psmith turned away and leaned his elbows on the mantelpiece, looking at himself sadly in the mirror.

"I'm not the man I was," he sighed, after a prolonged inspection. "There are lines on my face, dark circles beneath my eyes. The fierce rush of life at Sedleigh is wasting me away."

"I'm not the same man I used to be," he sighed after a long look. "There are wrinkles on my face, dark circles under my eyes. The intense pace of life at Sedleigh is wearing me down."

"Stone and I had a discussion about early-morning fielding practice," said Adair, turning to Mike.

"Stone and I talked about early-morning fielding practice," Adair said, turning to Mike.

Mike said nothing.

Mike didn't say anything.

"I thought his fielding wanted working up a bit, so I told him to turn out at six tomorrow morning. He said he wouldn't, so we argued it out. He's going to all right. So is Robinson."

"I thought his fielding needed some improvement, so I told him to show up at six tomorrow morning. He said he wouldn't, so we had a debate about it. He will be there for sure. So will Robinson."

Mike remained silent.

Mike stayed quiet.

"So are you," said Adair.

"So are you," Adair said.

"I get thinner and thinner," said Psmith from the mantelpiece.

"I’m getting thinner and thinner," said Psmith from the mantelpiece.

Mike looked at Adair, and Adair looked at Mike, after the manner of two dogs before they fly at one another. There was an electric silence in the study. Psmith peered with increased earnestness into the glass.

Mike stared at Adair, and Adair stared back at Mike, like two dogs about to pounce on each other. There was a charged silence in the study. Psmith focused even more intently on the glass.

"Oh?" said Mike at last. "What makes you think that?"

"Oh?" Mike finally said. "What makes you think that?"

"I don't think. I know."

"I don't think; I know."

"Any special reason for my turning out?"

"Is there any special reason for me showing up?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"What's that?"

"What's that?"

"You're going to play for the school against the M.C.C. tomorrow, and I want you to get some practice."

"You're going to play for the school against the M.C.C. tomorrow, and I want you to practice a bit."

"I wonder how you got that idea!"

"I’m curious where you got that idea!"

"Curious I should have done, isn't it?"

"Isn't it funny that I did that?"

"Very. You aren't building on it much, are you?" said Mike politely.

"Definitely. You’re not adding much to it, are you?" Mike said politely.

"I am, rather," replied Adair, with equal courtesy.

"I am, actually," replied Adair, with the same politeness.

"I'm afraid you'll be disappointed."

"I’m sorry, you might be disappointed."

"I don't think so."

"I don't think so."

"My eyes," said Psmith regretfully, "are a bit close together. However," he added philosophically, "it's too late to alter that now."

"My eyes," said Psmith with a hint of regret, "are a little too close together. But," he added thoughtfully, "it's too late to change that now."

Mike drew a step closer to Adair.

Mike moved closer to Adair.

"What makes you think I shall play against the M.C.C.?" he asked curiously.

"What makes you think I’m going to play against the M.C.C.?" he asked curiously.

"I'm going to make you."

"I'm going to make you."

Mike took another step forward. Adair moved to meet him.

Mike took another step forward. Adair stepped up to meet him.

"Would you care to try now?" said Mike.

"Do you want to give it a shot now?" Mike asked.

For just one second the two drew themselves together preparatory to beginning the serious business of the interview, and in that second Psmith, turning from the glass, stepped between them.

For just a moment, the two leaned in close, getting ready to start the serious part of the interview, and in that instant, Psmith, turning away from the mirror, stepped between them.

"Get out of the light, Smith," said Mike.

"Get out of the light, Smith," Mike said.

Psmith waved him back with a deprecating gesture.

Psmith waved him off with a dismissive gesture.

"My dear young friends," he said placidly, "if you will let your angry passions rise, against the direct advice of Doctor Watts, I suppose you must. But when you propose to claw each other in my study, in the midst of a hundred fragile and priceless ornaments, I lodge a protest. If you really feel that you want to scrap, for goodness' sake do it where there's some room. I don't want all the study furniture smashed. I know a bank whereon the wild thyme grows, only a few yards down the road, where you can scrap all night if you want to. How would it be to move on there? Any objections? None. Then shift ho! And let's get it over."

"My dear young friends," he said calmly, "if you insist on letting your tempers flare, despite Doctor Watts' advice, I guess you will. But when you plan to fight in my study, surrounded by a hundred delicate and valuable decorations, I have to object. If you really feel like you need to brawl, please do it somewhere with more space. I don't want to see all the furniture in my study broken. I know a place nearby where wild thyme grows, just a few yards down the road, where you can fight all night if you want. How about moving there? Any objections? None? Then let’s get going! And let's get it over with."










26 — CLEARING THE AIR

Psmith was one of those people who lend a dignity to everything they touch. Under his auspices the most unpromising ventures became somehow enveloped in an atmosphere of measured stateliness. On the present occasion, what would have been, without his guiding hand, a mere unscientific scramble, took on something of the impressive formality of the National Sporting Club.

Psmith was one of those people who bring a sense of dignity to everything they touch. Under his guidance, the most unlikely ventures somehow became wrapped in an air of thoughtful elegance. In this instance, what would have been just a chaotic mess without his influence took on an air of impressive formality, like that of the National Sporting Club.

"The rounds," he said, producing a watch, as they passed through a gate into a field a couple of hundred yards from the house gate, "will be of three minutes' duration, with a minute rest in between. A man who is down will have ten seconds in which to rise. Are you ready, Comrades Adair and Jackson? Very well, then. Time."

"The rounds," he said, pulling out a watch as they walked through a gate into a field a couple of hundred yards from the house gate, "will last three minutes, with a one-minute break in between. Anyone who goes down will have ten seconds to get back up. Are you ready, Adair and Jackson? Alright, then. Let's start."

After which, it was a pity that the actual fight did not quite live up to its referee's introduction. Dramatically, there should have been cautious sparring for openings and a number of tensely contested rounds, as if it had been the final of a boxing competition. But school fights, when they do occur—which is only once in a decade nowadays, unless you count junior school scuffles—are the outcome of weeks of suppressed bad blood, and are consequently brief and furious. In a boxing competition, however much one may want to win, one does not dislike one's opponent. Up to the moment when "time" was called, one was probably warmly attached to him, and at the end of the last round one expects to resume that attitude of mind. In a fight each party, as a rule, hates the other.

After that, it was unfortunate that the actual fight didn’t live up to the referee’s introduction. Dramatically, there should have been careful sparring for openings and several tense rounds, like it was the final of a boxing match. But school fights, when they happen—which is only about once a decade these days, unless you count junior school scuffles—come from weeks of built-up tension and are therefore quick and intense. In a boxing match, no matter how much someone wants to win, they don’t dislike their opponent. Up until the moment when “time” is called, they probably feel a warm connection to each other, and at the end of the last round, they expect to go back to that mindset. In a fight, though, both sides usually hate each other.

So it happened that there was nothing formal or cautious about the present battle. All Adair wanted was to get at Mike, and all Mike wanted was to get at Adair. Directly Psmith called "time," they rushed together as if they meant to end the thing in half a minute.

So it turned out that there was nothing formal or careful about the current fight. All Adair wanted was to take on Mike, and all Mike wanted was to take on Adair. As soon as Psmith called "time," they charged at each other as if they meant to settle it in no time.

It was this that saved Mike. In an ordinary contest with the gloves, with his opponent cool and boxing in his true form, he could not have lasted three rounds against Adair. The latter was a clever boxer, while Mike had never had a lesson in his life. If Adair had kept away and used his head, nothing could have prevented his winning.

It was this that saved Mike. In a typical match with gloves, against an opponent who was calm and boxing at his best, he wouldn’t have lasted three rounds against Adair. Adair was a skilled boxer, while Mike had never trained in his life. If Adair had stayed back and played it smart, nothing could have stopped him from winning.

As it was, however, he threw away his advantages, much as Tom Brown did at the beginning of his fight with Slogger Williams, and the result was the same as on that historic occasion. Mike had the greater strength, and, thirty seconds from the start, knocked his man clean off his feet with an unscientific but powerful righthander.

As it turned out, he wasted his advantages, just like Tom Brown did at the start of his fight with Slogger Williams, and the outcome was the same as that memorable moment. Mike had the upper hand in strength and, thirty seconds in, knocked his opponent flat on his back with a wild but strong right hook.

This finished Adair's chances. He rose full of fight, but with all the science knocked out of him. He went in at Mike with both hands. The Irish blood in him, which for the ordinary events of life made him merely energetic and dashing, now rendered him reckless. He abandoned all attempt at guarding. It was the Frontal Attack in its most futile form, and as unsuccessful as a frontal attack is apt to be. There was a swift exchange of blows, in the course of which Mike's left elbow, coming into contact with his opponent's right fist, got a shock which kept it tingling for the rest of the day; and then Adair went down in a heap.

This ended Adair's chances. He got up full of fight, but all the skill was knocked out of him. He charged at Mike with both fists. The Irish blood in him, which normally made him energetic and bold, now made him reckless. He stopped trying to defend himself. It was the Frontal Attack at its most pointless, and as ineffective as a frontal attack usually is. They exchanged blows quickly, during which Mike's left elbow hit Adair's right fist, giving it a shock that left it tingling for the rest of the day; then Adair collapsed in a heap.

He got up slowly and with difficulty. For a moment he stood blinking vaguely. Then he lurched forward at Mike.

He got up slowly and with effort. For a moment, he stood there blinking vaguely. Then he stumbled forward toward Mike.

In the excitement of a fight—which is, after all, about the most exciting thing that ever happens to one in the course of one's life—it is difficult for the fighters to see what the spectators see. Where the spectators see an assault on an already beaten man, the fighter himself only sees a legitimate piece of self-defense against an opponent whose chances are equal to his own. Psmith saw, as anybody looking on would have seen, that Adair was done. Mike's blow had taken him within a fraction of an inch of the point of the jaw, and he was all but knocked out. Mike could not see this. All he understood was that his man was on his feet again and coming at him, so he hit out with all his strength; and this time Adair went down and stayed down.

In the heat of a fight—which is really one of the most thrilling things that can happen in life—it’s hard for the fighters to see what the spectators see. While the spectators view it as an attack on someone who’s already been beaten, the fighter sees it as a fair act of self-defense against an opponent who has just as much chance as he does. Psmith noticed, like anyone watching would have, that Adair was done for. Mike's punch had almost connected with the jaw, and Adair was nearly out cold. Mike couldn’t see this. All he knew was that his opponent was back on his feet and coming at him, so he swung with all his strength; this time Adair went down and stayed down.

"Brief," said Psmith, coming forward, "but exciting. We may take that, I think, to be the conclusion of the entertainment. I will now have a dash at picking up the slain. I shouldn't stop, if I were you. He'll be sitting up and taking notice soon, and if he sees you he may want to go on with the combat, which would do him no earthly good. If it's going to be continued in our next, there had better be a bit of an interval for alterations and repairs first."

"Short," said Psmith, stepping up, "but thrilling. I think we can take that as the end of the show. I'm going to try to gather the fallen. I wouldn't stick around if I were you. He'll be getting up and paying attention soon, and if he sees you, he might want to resume the fight, which wouldn’t do him any good. If this is going to carry on in our next chapter, we should definitely have a little break for changes and fixes first."

"Is he hurt much, do you think?" asked Mike. He had seen knockouts before in the ring, but this was the first time he had ever effected one on his own account, and Adair looked unpleasantly corpselike.

"Do you think he's hurt a lot?" asked Mike. He had seen knockouts in the ring before, but this was the first time he had caused one himself, and Adair looked disturbingly lifeless.

"He's all right," said Psmith. "In a minute or two he'll be skipping about like a little lambkin. I'll look after him. You go away and pick flowers."

"He's fine," said Psmith. "In a minute or two, he'll be bouncing around like a little lamb. I'll take care of him. You go ahead and pick some flowers."

Mike put on his coat and walked back to the house. He was conscious of a perplexing whirl of new and strange emotions, chief among which was a curious feeling that he rather liked Adair. He found himself thinking that Adair was a good chap, that there was something to be said for his point of view, and that it was a pity he had knocked him about so much. At the same time, he felt an undeniable thrill of pride at having beaten him. The feat presented that interesting person, Mike Jackson, to him in a fresh and pleasing light, as one who had had a tough job to face and had carried it through. Jackson the cricketer he knew, but Jackson the deliverer of knockout blows was strange to him, and he found this new acquaintance a man to be respected.

Mike put on his coat and walked back to the house. He was aware of a confusing mix of new and strange emotions, mainly a curious feeling that he actually liked Adair. He found himself thinking that Adair was a decent guy, that there was some merit to his perspective, and that it was unfortunate he had hurt him so much. At the same time, he felt a clear rush of pride at having beaten him. This achievement showed Mike Jackson in a fresh and positive light, as someone who had faced a tough challenge and succeeded. He knew Jackson the cricketer, but Jackson the guy who delivered knockout punches was unfamiliar to him, and he found this new side of him a person to be respected.

The fight, in fact, had the result which most fights have, if they are fought fairly and until one side has had enough. It revolutionized Mike's view of things. It shook him up, and drained the bad blood out of him. Where before he had seemed to himself to be acting with massive dignity, he now saw that he had simply been sulking like some wretched kid. There had appeared to him something rather fine in his policy of refusing to identify himself in any way with Sedleigh, a touch of the stone-walls-do-not-a-prison-make sort of thing. He now saw that his attitude was to be summed up in the words, "Sha'n't play."

The fight ended up like most fights do when they're fought fairly and until one side is done. It completely changed how Mike saw things. It rattled him and got rid of the anger he’d been holding onto. Where he used to think he was acting with great dignity, he now realized he had just been pouting like a miserable kid. He had once felt there was something noble about his refusal to connect with Sedleigh, like he was saying the walls don’t make a prison. Now he understood that his attitude could be summed up with the words, "I won’t play."

It came upon Mike with painful clearness that he had been making an ass of himself.

It suddenly hit Mike with painful clarity that he had been embarrassing himself.

He had come to this conclusion, after much earnest thought, when Psmith entered the study.

He reached this conclusion after a lot of serious thought when Psmith walked into the study.

"How's Adair?" asked Mike.

"How's Adair doing?" asked Mike.

"Sitting up and taking nourishment once more. We have been chatting. He's not a bad cove."

"Sitting up and eating again. We've been talking. He's not a bad guy."

"He's all right," said Mike.

"He's okay," said Mike.

There was a pause. Psmith straightened his tie.

There was a pause. Psmith adjusted his tie.

"Look here," he said, "I seldom interfere in terrestrial strife, but it seems to me that there's an opening here for a capable peacemaker, not afraid of work, and willing to give his services in exchange for a comfortable home. Comrade Adair's rather a stoutish fellow in his way. I'm not much on the 'Play up for the old school, Jones,' game, but everyone to his taste. I shouldn't have thought anybody would get overwhelmingly attached to this abode of wrath, but Comrade Adair seems to have done it. He's all for giving Sedleigh a much-needed boost-up. It's not a bad idea in its way. I don't see why one shouldn't humor him. Apparently he's been sweating since early childhood to buck the school up. And as he's leaving at the end of the term, it mightn't be a scaly scheme to give him a bit of a send-off, if possible, by making the cricket season a bit of a banger. As a start, why not drop him a line to say that you'll play against the M.C.C. tomorrow?"

"Hey," he said, "I usually don’t get involved in conflicts, but it looks like there’s a chance for a skilled peacemaker who isn’t afraid of hard work and is willing to trade his efforts for a comfortable home. Comrade Adair is kind of a hefty guy in his own way. I’m not really into the 'Support your old school, Jones' thing, but to each their own. I didn’t think anyone would get super attached to this place of conflict, but Comrade Adair seems to have. He’s all about giving Sedleigh the lift it really needs. It’s not a bad idea. I don’t see why we shouldn’t support him. Apparently, he’s been working hard since childhood to lift the school’s spirits. And since he’s leaving at the end of the term, it might be a nice gesture to give him a proper send-off by making the cricket season a memorable one. To start, why not shoot him a message saying you’ll play against the M.C.C. tomorrow?"

Mike did not reply at once. He was feeling better disposed toward Adair and Sedleigh then he had felt, but he was not sure that he was quite prepared to go as far as a complete climb-down.

Mike didn’t respond right away. He felt more positively toward Adair and Sedleigh than he had before, but he wasn’t sure if he was ready to completely back down.

"It wouldn't be a bad idea," continued Psmith. "There's nothing like giving in to a man a bit every now and then. It broadens the soul and improves the action of the skin. What seems to have fed up Comrade Adair, to a certain extent, is that Stone apparently led him to understand that you had offered to give him and Robinson places in your village team. You didn't, of course?"

"It wouldn't be a bad idea," Psmith kept going. "Sometimes, giving in to someone can do wonders. It opens up the mind and can even improve your skin's health. What seems to have frustrated Comrade Adair, to some degree, is that Stone made him believe you offered him and Robinson spots on your village team. You didn’t, right?"

"Of course not," said Mike indignantly.

"Of course not," Mike said indignantly.

"I told him he didn't know the old noblesse oblige spirit of the Jacksons. I said that you would scorn to tarnish the Jackson escutcheon by not playing the game. My eloquence convinced him. However, to return to the point under discussion, why not?"

"I told him he didn't understand the true noblesse oblige spirit of the Jacksons. I said that you would never stoop to tarnish the Jackson family name by not playing fair. My persuasive words got through to him. But, getting back to the point we're discussing, why not?"

"I don't ... What I mean to say ..." began Mike.

"I don't ... What I'm trying to say ..." started Mike.

"If your trouble is," said Psmith, "that you fear that you may be in unworthy company—"

"If your problem is," said Psmith, "that you're worried you might be in bad company—"

"Don't be an ass."

"Don't be a jerk."

"—Dismiss it. I am playing."

"—Forget it. I'm playing."

Mike stared.

Mike was staring.

"You're what? You?"

"You're what? You?"

"I," said Psmith, breathing on a coat button, and polishing it with his handkerchief.

"I," said Psmith, breathing on a coat button and polishing it with his handkerchief.

"Can you play cricket?"

"Can you play cricket?"

"You have discovered," said Psmith, "my secret sorrow."

"You've uncovered," Psmith said, "my hidden sadness."

"You're rotting."

"You're decaying."

"You wrong me, Comrade Jackson."

"You've wronged me, Comrade Jackson."

"Then why haven't you played?"

"Then why haven't you played yet?"

"Why haven't you?"

"Why haven't you done it?"

"Why didn't you come and play for Lower Borlock, I mean?"

"Why didn’t you come and play for Lower Borlock, you know?"

"The last time I played in a village cricket match I was caught at point by a man in braces. It would have been madness to risk another such shock to my system. My nerves are so exquisitely balanced that a thing of that sort takes years off my life."

"The last time I played in a village cricket match, I got caught at point by a guy in suspenders. It would have been crazy to risk another shock like that to my system. My nerves are so finely tuned that things like that take years off my life."

"No, but look here, Smith, bar rotting. Are you really any good at cricket?"

"No, but listen, Smith, aside from the downside. Are you actually good at cricket?"

"Competent judges at Eton gave me to understand so. I was told that this year I should be a certainty for Lord's. But when the cricket season came, where was I? Gone. Gone like some beautiful flower that withers in the night."

"Capable judges at Eton made that clear to me. I was told that this year I would definitely make it to Lord's. But when the cricket season arrived, where was I? Missing. Missing like a beautiful flower that wilts overnight."

"But you told me you didn't like cricket. You said you only liked watching it."

"But you told me you didn't like cricket. You said you only liked to watch it."

"Quite right. I do. But at schools where cricket is compulsory you have to overcome your private prejudices. And in time the thing becomes a habit. Imagine my feelings when I found that I was degenerating, little by little, into a slow left-hand bowler with a swerve. I fought against it, but it was useless, and after a while I gave up the struggle, and drifted with the stream. Last year in a house match"—Psmith's voice took on a deeper tone of melancholy—"I took seven for thirteen in the second innings on a hard wicket. I did think, when I came here, that I had found a haven of rest, but it was not to be. I turn out tomorrow. What Comrade Outwood will say, when he finds that his keenest archaeological disciple has deserted, I hate to think. However ..."

"You're right. I do. But at schools where cricket is mandatory, you have to get over your personal biases. Eventually, it becomes a habit. Imagine how I felt when I realized I was slowly turning into a slow left-arm bowler with a bit of spin. I tried to fight it, but it was hopeless, and after a while, I just gave in and went with the flow. Last year in a house match"—Psmith's voice took on a deeper, sadder tone—"I took seven wickets for thirteen runs in the second innings on a tough pitch. I really thought when I came here, I had found a place to relax, but that wasn’t the case. I have to play tomorrow. What Comrade Outwood will say when he finds out his most enthusiastic archaeology student has bailed, I dread to think. Anyway..."

Mike felt as if a young and powerful earthquake had passed. The whole face of his world had undergone a quick change. Here was he, the recalcitrant, wavering on the point of playing for the school, and here was Psmith, the last person whom he would have expected to be a player, stating calmly that he had been in the running for a place in the Eton eleven.

Mike felt like a young and powerful earthquake had just hit. The whole landscape of his life had changed in an instant. There he was, stubborn and unsure about joining the school team, and then there was Psmith, the last person he would ever expect to be a player, casually saying that he had been in the race for a spot on the Eton eleven.

Then in a flash Mike understood. He was not by nature intuitive, but he read Psmith's mind now. Since the term began, he and Psmith had been acting on precisely similar motives. Just as he had been disappointed of the captaincy of cricket at Wrykyn, so had Psmith been disappointed of his place in the Eton team at Lord's. And they had both worked it off, each in his own way—Mike sullenly, Psmith whimsically, according to their respective natures—on Sedleigh.

Then in an instant, Mike got it. He wasn't naturally intuitive, but he could see what Psmith was thinking now. Since the term started, he and Psmith had been driven by the same motivations. Just as he was let down about not getting the cricket captaincy at Wrykyn, Psmith was disappointed about missing his spot in the Eton team at Lord's. And they had both dealt with it, each in his own way—Mike in a sulky manner, Psmith in a whimsical one, true to their personalities—on Sedleigh.

If Psmith, therefore, did not consider it too much of a climb-down to renounce his resolution not to play for Sedleigh, there was nothing to stop Mike doing so, as—at the bottom of his heart—he wanted to do.

If Psmith didn't think it was too much of a letdown to go back on his decision not to play for Sedleigh, there was nothing stopping Mike from doing the same, since deep down, he really wanted to.

"By Jove," he said, "if you're playing, I'll play. I'll write a note to Adair now. But, I say"—he stopped—"I'm hanged if I'm going to turn out and field before breakfast tomorrow."

"By Jove," he said, "if you're in, I'm in too. I'll write a note to Adair right now. But, I mean it—I'm not going to get up and go out to the field before breakfast tomorrow."

"That's all right. You won't have to. Adair won't be there himself. He's not playing against the M.C.C. He's sprained his wrist."

"That's fine. You won't need to. Adair won't be there himself. He's not playing against the M.C.C. He sprained his wrist."










27 — IN WHICH PEACE IS DECLARED

"Sprained his wrist?" said Mike. "How did he do that?"

"Did he sprain his wrist?" Mike asked. "How did that happen?"

"During the brawl. Apparently one of his efforts got home on your elbow instead of your expressive countenance, and whether it was that your elbow was particularly tough or his wrist particularly fragile, I don't know. Anyhow, it went. It's nothing bad, but it'll keep him out of the game tomorrow."

"During the fight. Apparently one of his punches landed on your elbow instead of your face, and I don't know if your elbow was just really strong or if his wrist was particularly weak. Either way, it happened. It's nothing serious, but it will keep him out of the game tomorrow."

"I say, what beastly rough luck! I'd no idea. I'll go around."

"I can't believe how unlucky this is! I had no idea. I'll just go around."

"Not a bad scheme. Close the door gently after you, and if you see anybody downstairs who looks as if he were likely to be going over to the shop, ask him to get me a small pot of some rare old jam and tell the man to chalk it up to me. The jam Comrade Outwood supplies to us at tea is all right as a practical joke or as a food for those anxious to commit suicide, but useless to anybody who values life."

"Not a bad plan. Close the door quietly behind you, and if you see anyone downstairs who looks like they might be heading to the shop, ask them to grab me a small jar of some rare old jam and tell the man to charge it to me. The jam Comrade Outwood gives us at tea is fine as a prank or for people who are eager to take drastic measures, but it's pointless for anyone who values their life."

On arriving at Mr. Downing's and going to Adair's study, Mike found that his late antagonist was out. He left a note informing him of his willingness to play in the morrow's match. The lock-up bell rang as he went out of the house.

On arriving at Mr. Downing's and going to Adair's study, Mike found that his recent opponent was out. He left a note letting him know that he was up for playing in tomorrow's match. The lock-up bell rang as he exited the house.

A spot of rain fell on his hand. A moment later there was a continuous patter, as the storm, which had been gathering all day, broke in earnest. Mike turned up his coat collar, and ran back to Outwood's. "At this rate," he said to himself, "there won't be a match at all tomorrow."

A bit of rain landed on his hand. Moments later, it started to pour as the storm that had been building all day hit hard. Mike pulled up his coat collar and hurried back to Outwood's. "At this rate," he thought to himself, "there won't be a match at all tomorrow."


When the weather decides, after behaving well for some weeks, to show what it can do in another direction, it does the thing thoroughly. When Mike woke the next morning the world was gray and dripping. Leaden-colored clouds drifted over the sky, till there was not a trace of blue to be seen, and then the rain began again, in the gentle, determined way rain has when it means to make a day of it.

When the weather changes after being nice for a few weeks, it really goes all out. When Mike woke up the next morning, everything was gray and wet. Heavy clouds covered the sky, with no hint of blue in sight, and then the rain started again, in that soft yet relentless way that rain has when it plans to stick around all day.

It was one of those bad days when one sits in the pavilion, damp and depressed, while figures in mackintoshes, with discolored buckskin boots, crawl miserably about the field in couples.

It was one of those rough days when you sit in the pavilion, feeling damp and down, while people in raincoats, with worn-out leather boots, shuffle around the field in pairs.

Mike, shuffling across to school in a Burberry, met Adair at Downing's gate.

Mike, shuffling to school in a Burberry, met Adair at Downing's gate.

These moments are always difficult. Mike stopped—he could hardly walk on as if nothing had happened—and looked down at his feet.

These moments are always tough. Mike stopped—he could barely keep going as if nothing had happened—and glanced down at his feet.

"Coming across?" he said awkwardly.

"Feeling awkward?" he asked.

"Right ho!" said Adair.

"Okay!" said Adair.

They walked on in silence.

They walked on quietly.

"It's only about ten to, isn't it?" said Mike.

"It's just about ten to, right?" said Mike.

Adair fished out his watch, and examined it with an elaborate care born of nervousness.

Adair pulled out his watch and looked at it with an intense concern driven by his nerves.

"About nine to."

"About nine."

"Good. We've got plenty of time."

"Great. We have plenty of time."

"Yes."

"Yep."

"I hate having to hurry over to school."

"I hate having to rush to school."

"So do I."

"Same here."

"I often do cut it rather fine, though."

"I often cut it pretty close, though."

"Yes. So do I."

"Yeah, me too."

"Beastly nuisance when one does."

"Really annoying when one does."

"Beastly."

"Awful."

"It's only about a couple of minutes from the houses to the school, I should think, shouldn't you?"

"It's only a couple of minutes from the houses to the school, right?"

"Not much more. Might be three."

"Not much more. Could be three."

"Yes. Three if one didn't hurry."

"Yeah. Three if someone doesn't rush."

Another silence.

Another pause.

"Beastly day," said Adair.

"Rough day," said Adair.

"Rotten."

"Decayed."

Silence again.

Silence once more.

"I say," said Mike, scowling at his toes, "awfully sorry about your wrist."

"I say," Mike said, frowning at his toes, "I'm really sorry about your wrist."

"Oh, that's all right. It was my fault."

"Oh, that’s okay. It was my mistake."

"Does it hurt?"

"Does it hurt?"

"Oh, no, rather not, thanks."

"No, thanks."

"I'd no idea you'd crocked yourself."

"I had no idea you hurt yourself."

"Oh, no, that's all right. It was only right at the end. You'd have smashed me anyhow."

"Oh, no, it's fine. It only happened at the end. You would have defeated me anyway."

"Oh, rot."

"Oh, come on."

"I bet you anything you like you would."

"I'll bet you anything you want that you would."

"I bet you I shouldn't.... Jolly hard luck, just before the match."

"I guess I shouldn't... Really tough luck, right before the game."

"Oh, no.... I say, thanks awfully for saying you'd play."

"Oh, no... I say, thanks a lot for agreeing to play."

"Oh, rot.... Do you think we shall get a game?"

"Oh, come on.... Do you think we'll get a game?"

Adair inspected the sky carefully.

Adair examined the sky closely.

"I don't know. It looks pretty bad, doesn't it?"

"I don't know. It looks really bad, doesn't it?"

"Rotten. I say, how long will your wrist keep you out of cricket?"

"Awful. I mean, how long is your wrist going to keep you from playing cricket?"

"Be all right in a week. Less, probably."

"Should be fine in a week. Probably sooner."

"Good."

"Great."

"Now that you and Smith are going to play, we ought to have a jolly good season."

"Now that you and Smith are going to play, we should have a great season."

"Rummy, Smith turning out to be a cricketer."

"Rummy, Smith is becoming a cricketer."

"Yes. I should think he'd be a hot bowler, with his height."

"Yeah. I bet he would be an awesome bowler, considering his height."

"He must be jolly good if he was only just out of the Eton team last year."

"He must be really good if he just came out of the Eton team last year."

"Yes."

Yes.

"What's the time?" asked Mike.

"What time is it?" asked Mike.

Adair produced his watch once more.

Adair took out his watch again.

"Five to."

"Five minutes until."

"We've heaps of time."

"We have plenty of time."

"Yes, heaps."

"Yes, a lot."

"Let's stroll on a bit down the road, shall we?"

"Let's walk a little further down the road, okay?"

"Right ho!"

"Sure thing!"

Mike cleared his throat.

Mike cleared his throat.

"I say."

"I said."

"Hello?"

"Hey?"

"I've been talking to Smith. He was telling me that you thought I'd promised to give Stone and Robinson places in the—"

"I've been talking to Smith. He told me that you thought I'd promised to give Stone and Robinson spots in the—"

"Oh, no, that's all right. It was only for a bit. Smith told me you couldn't have done, and I saw that I was an ass to think you could have. It was Stone seeming so dead certain that he could play for Lower Borlock if I chucked him from the school team that gave me the idea."

"Oh, no, that's fine. It was just for a moment. Smith told me you couldn't have, and I realized I was foolish to think you could have. It was Stone seeming so absolutely sure that he could play for Lower Borlock if I kicked him off the school team that gave me that idea."

"He never even asked me to get him a place."

"He never even asked me to find him a place."

"No, I know."

"No, I get it."

"Of course, I wouldn't have done it, even if he had."

"Of course, I wouldn't have done it, even if he did."

"Of course not."

"Definitely not."

"I didn't want to play myself, but I wasn't going to do a rotten trick like getting other fellows away from the team."

"I didn't want to be selfish, but I wasn't going to pull a shady move by distracting the other guys from the team."

"No, I know."

"No, I get it."

"It was rotten enough, really, not playing myself."

"It was pretty messed up, honestly, not being myself."

"Oh, no. Beastly rough luck having to leave Wrykyn just when you were going to be captain, and come to a small school like this."

"Oh, no. That really sucks having to leave Wrykyn just when you were about to be captain and come to a small school like this."

The excitement of the past few days must have had a stimulating effect on Mike's mind—shaken it up, as it were, for now, for the second time in two days, he displayed quite a creditable amount of intuition. He might have been misled by Adair's apparently deprecatory attitude toward Sedleigh, and blundered into a denunciation of the place. Adair had said, "a small school like this" in the sort of voice which might have led his hearer to think that he was expected to say, "Yes, rotten little hole, isn't it?" or words to that effect. Mike, fortunately, perceived that the words were used purely from politeness, on the Chinese principle. When a Chinese man wishes to pay a compliment, he does so by belittling himself and his belongings.

The excitement of the past few days must have really energized Mike's mind—shaking it up, so to speak, because for the second time in two days, he showed quite a bit of intuition. He could have been fooled by Adair's seemingly dismissive attitude toward Sedleigh and could have accidentally criticized the place. Adair had said, "a small school like this" in a tone that might have made Mike think he was supposed to respond with, "Yeah, what a terrible little place, right?" or something like that. Luckily, Mike realized that the words were used just out of politeness, based on the Chinese principle. When a Chinese man wants to give a compliment, he does it by downplaying himself and his possessions.

He eluded the pitfall.

He avoided the trap.

"What rot!" he said. "Sedleigh's one of the most sporting schools I've ever come across. Everybody's as keen as blazes. So they ought to be, after the way you've sweated."

"What nonsense!" he said. "Sedleigh's one of the most dedicated schools I've ever seen. Everyone's really enthusiastic. They should be, considering how hard you've worked."

Adair shuffled awkwardly.

Adair shuffled uncomfortably.

"I've always been fairly keen on the place," he said. "But I don't suppose I've done anything much."

"I've always liked the place," he said. "But I don't think I've really done anything significant."

"You've loosened one of my front teeth," said Mike, with a grin, "if that's any comfort to you."

"You've made one of my front teeth loose," Mike said with a grin, "if that makes you feel any better."

"I couldn't eat anything except porridge this morning. My jaw still aches."

"I couldn't eat anything except oatmeal this morning. My jaw still hurts."

For the first time during the conversation their eyes met, and the humorous side of the thing struck them simultaneously. They began to laugh.

For the first time during the conversation, their eyes met, and the funny side of the situation hit them at the same time. They started to laugh.

"What fools we must have looked," said Adair.

"What fools we must have looked like," Adair said.

"You were all right. I must have looked rotten. I've never had the gloves on in my life. I'm jolly glad no one saw us except Smith, who doesn't count. Hello, there's the bell. We'd better be moving on. What about this match? Not much chance of it from the look of the sky at present."

"You were right. I must have looked terrible. I've never worn gloves in my life. I'm really glad no one saw us except Smith, who doesn't matter. Oh, there's the bell. We should get going. What about this match? Not much chance of it with the way the sky looks right now."

"It might clear before eleven. You'd better get changed, anyhow, at the interval, and hang about in case."

"It might clear up before eleven. You should probably get changed during the break and stick around just in case."

"All right. It's better than doing Thucydides with Downing. We've got math till the interval, so I don't see anything of him all day; which won't hurt me."

"Okay. It's better than going through Thucydides with Downing. We have math until break, so I won't see him all day; which is fine by me."

"He isn't a bad sort of chap, when you get to know him," said Adair.

"He’s not a bad guy once you get to know him," Adair said.

"I can't have done, then. I don't know which I'd least soon be, Downing or a black beetle, except that if one was Downing one could tread on the black beetle. Dash this rain. I got about half a pint down my neck just then. We shan't get a game today, or anything like it. As you're crocked, I'm not sure that I care much. You've been sweating for years to get the match on, and it would be rather rot playing it without you."

"I can't be done, then. I don't know which I'd prefer to be less, Downing or a black beetle, except that if I were Downing, I could step on the black beetle. Ugh, this rain. I just got half a pint down my neck. We won't be able to play today, or anything like that. Since you're hurt, I’m not sure it matters much to me. You've been struggling for years to get this match set up, and it would be pretty dumb to play it without you."

"I don't know that so much. I wish we could play because I'm certain, with you and Smith, we'd walk into them. They probably aren't sending down much of a team, and really, now that you and Smith are turning out, we've got a jolly hot lot. There's quite decent batting all the way through, and the bowling isn't so bad. If only we could have given this M.C.C. lot a really good hammering, it might have been easier to get some good fixtures for next season. You see, it's all right for a school like Wrykyn, but with a small place like this you simply can't get the best teams to give you a match till you've done something to show that you aren't absolute rotters at the game. As for the schools, they're worse. They'd simply laugh at you. You were cricket secretary at Wrykyn last year. What would you have done if you'd had a challenge from Sedleigh? You'd either have laughed till you were sick, or else had a fit at the mere idea of the thing."

"I don’t really know that much. I wish we could play because I’m sure that with you and Smith, we’d beat them. They probably aren’t sending a strong team, and honestly, now that you and Smith are performing well, we’ve got a really good group. We have solid batting all the way through, and the bowling isn’t too bad either. If only we could have given this M.C.C. team a good thrashing, it might have made it easier to get some good matches for next season. You see, it’s fine for a school like Wrykyn, but with a small place like this, you just can’t get the best teams to play against you until you prove you’re not completely terrible at the game. As for the schools, they’re even worse. They’d just laugh at you. You were cricket secretary at Wrykyn last year. What would you have done if you’d received a challenge from Sedleigh? You’d either have laughed until you were sick or just been shocked at the thought of it."

Mike stopped.

Mike paused.

"By Jove, you've struck about the brightest scheme on record. I never thought of it before. Let's get a match on with Wrykyn."

"Wow, you've come up with one of the best ideas ever. I never thought of it before. Let’s get a game going with Wrykyn."

"What! They wouldn't play us."

"What! They won’t play us."

"Yes, they would. At least, I'm pretty sure they would. I had a letter from Strachan, the captain, yesterday, saying that the Ripton match had had to be scratched owing to illness. So they've got a vacant date. Shall I try them? I'll write to Strachan tonight, if you like. And they aren't strong this year. We'll smash them. What do you say?"

"Yeah, they would. At least, I'm pretty sure they would. I got a letter from Strachan, the captain, yesterday, saying that the Ripton match had to be canceled because of illness. So they have an open date. Should I go for it? I'll message Strachan tonight, if you want. And they aren't really strong this year. We’ll totally crush them. What do you think?"

Adair was as one who has seen a vision.

Adair looked like someone who had seen a vision.

"By Jove," he said at last, "if we only could!"

"By gosh," he said finally, "if only we could!"










28 — MR. DOWNING MOVES

The rain continued without a break all the morning. The two teams, after hanging about dismally, and whiling the time away with stump-cricket in the changing rooms, lunched in the pavilion at one o'clock. After which the M.C.C. captain, approaching Adair, moved that this merry meeting be considered off and he and his men permitted to catch the next train back to town. To which Adair, seeing that it was out of the question that there should be any cricket that afternoon, regretfully agreed, and the first Sedleigh v. M.C.C. match was accordingly scratched.

The rain kept pouring all morning. The two teams, after hanging around gloomily and passing the time with stump-cricket in the changing rooms, had lunch in the pavilion at one o'clock. After that, the M.C.C. captain approached Adair and suggested that this cheerful gathering be called off and that he and his team be allowed to catch the next train back to the city. Seeing that it was impossible to play any cricket that afternoon, Adair reluctantly agreed, and the first Sedleigh v. M.C.C. match was officially canceled.

Mike and Psmith, wandering back to the house, were met by a damp junior from Downing's, with a message that Mr. Downing wished to see Mike as soon as he was changed.

Mike and Psmith, making their way back to the house, were approached by a soaked junior from Downing's, who had a message that Mr. Downing wanted to see Mike as soon as he was changed.

"What's he want me for?" inquired Mike.

"What's he want me for?" asked Mike.

The messenger did not know. Mr. Downing, it seemed, had not confided in him. All he knew was that the housemaster was in the house, and would be glad if Mike would step across.

The messenger didn't know. It seemed Mr. Downing hadn't shared anything with him. All he knew was that the housemaster was in the house and would appreciate it if Mike could come over.

"A nuisance," said Psmith, "this incessant demand for you. That's the worst of being popular. If he wants you to stop to tea, edge away. A meal on rather a sumptuous scale will be prepared in the study against your return."

"A hassle," said Psmith, "this constant demand for your attention. That's the downside of being popular. If he asks you to stop for tea, just make an excuse and move on. A pretty extravagant meal will be ready in the study when you get back."

Mike changed quickly, and went off, leaving Psmith, who was fond of simple pleasures in his spare time, earnestly occupied with a puzzle which had been scattered through the land by a weekly paper. The prize for a solution was one thousand pounds, and Psmith had already informed Mike with some minuteness of his plans for the disposition of this sum. Meanwhile, he worked at it both in and out of school, generally with abusive comments on its inventor.

Mike changed quickly and left, leaving Psmith, who enjoyed simple pleasures in his free time, focused on a puzzle that had been spread across the country by a weekly paper. The prize for solving it was one thousand pounds, and Psmith had already told Mike in detail about his plans for that money. In the meantime, he worked on it both in and out of school, usually with harsh remarks about its creator.

He was still fiddling away at it when Mike returned.

He was still messing with it when Mike came back.

Mike, though Psmith was at first too absorbed to notice it, was agitated.

Mike, although Psmith was initially too distracted to notice, was unsettled.

"I don't wish to be in any way harsh," said Psmith, without looking up, "but the man who invented this thing was a blighter of the worst type. You come and have a shot. For the moment I am baffled. The whisper flies round the clubs, 'Psmith is baffled.'"

"I don't want to be harsh," said Psmith, not looking up, "but the person who came up with this thing was the worst kind of jerk. Why don't you give it a try? Right now, I'm stumped. The word is spreading around the clubs, 'Psmith is stumped.'"

"The man's an absolute driveling ass," said Mike warmly.

"The guy's a total idiot," said Mike warmly.

"Me, do you mean?"

"Are you talking about me?"

"What on earth would be the point of my doing it?"

"What would be the point of me doing it?"

"You'd gather in a thousand of the best. Give you a nice start in life."

"You'd bring together a thousand of the best. It would give you a great start in life."

"I'm not talking about your rotten puzzle."

"I'm not talking about your awful puzzle."

"What are you talking about?"

"What are you talking about?"

"That ass Downing. I believe he's off his nut."

"That guy Downing. I think he's lost his mind."

"Then your chat with Comrade Downing was not of the old-College-chums-meeting-unexpectedly-after-years'-separation type? What has he been doing to you?"

"Then your conversation with Comrade Downing wasn't the kind of catching-up that old college friends have after being apart for years? What has he been doing to you?"

"He's off his nut."

"He's out of his mind."

"I know. But what did he do? How did the brainstorm burst? Did he jump at you from behind a door and bite a piece out of your leg, or did he say he was a teapot?"

"I know. But what did he do? How did the idea hit you? Did he jump out from behind a door and take a bite out of your leg, or did he say he was a teapot?"

Mike sat down.

Mike took a seat.

"You remember that painting-Sammy business?"

"Do you remember that painting-Sammy thing?"

"As if it were yesterday," said Psmith. "Which it was, pretty nearly."

"As if it was yesterday," said Psmith. "Which it actually was, pretty much."

"He thinks I did it."

"He thinks I did this."

"Why? Have you ever shown any talent in the painting line?"

"Why? Have you ever demonstrated any skill in painting?"

"The silly ass wanted me to confess that I'd done it. He as good as asked me to. Jawed a lot of rot about my finding it to my advantage later on if I behaved sensibly."

"The stupid guy wanted me to admit that I did it. He practically asked me to. He talked a lot of nonsense about how it would benefit me later if I acted sensibly."

"Then what are you worrying about? Don't you know that when a master wants you to do the confessing act, it simply means that he hasn't enough evidence to start in on you with? You're all right. The thing's a stand-off."

"Then what are you worried about? Don't you know that when a master wants you to confess, it just means he doesn't have enough evidence to go after you? You're fine. It's a draw."

"Evidence!" said Mike. "My dear man, he's got enough evidence to sink a ship. He's absolutely sweating evidence at every pore. As far as I can see, he's been crawling about, doing the Sherlock Holmes business for all he's worth ever since the thing happened, and now he's dead certain that I painted Sammy."

"Evidence!" said Mike. "My friend, he's got so much evidence it could sink a ship. He's practically oozing evidence from every pore. From what I can tell, he's been running around, playing detective for all he's worth ever since it happened, and now he's completely convinced that I painted Sammy."

"Did you, by the way?" said Psmith.

"Did you, by the way?" said Psmith.

"No," said Mike shortly, "I didn't. But after listening to Downing I almost began to wonder if I hadn't. The man's got stacks of evidence to prove that I did."

"No," Mike said bluntly, "I didn't. But after hearing Downing, I almost started to think I might have. The guy has tons of proof that I did."

"Such as what?"

"What do you mean?"

"It's mostly about my shoes. But, dash it, you know all about that. Why, you were with him when he came and looked for them."

"It's mostly about my shoes. But, come on, you know all about that. Why, you were with him when he came and looked for them."

"It is true," said Psmith, "that Comrade Downing and I spent a very pleasant half hour together inspecting shoes, but how does he drag you into it?"

"It’s true," Psmith said, "that Comrade Downing and I had a very nice half hour together checking out shoes, but how does he get you involved in it?"

"He swears one of the shoes was splashed with paint."

"He claims one of the shoes got splattered with paint."

"Yes. He babbled to some extent on that point when I was entertaining him. But what makes him think that the shoe, if any, was yours?"

"Yes. He rambled a bit about that when I was entertaining him. But what makes him think that the shoe, if there is one, was yours?"

"He's certain that somebody in this house got one of his shoes splashed, and is hiding it somewhere. And I'm the only chap in the house who hasn't got a pair of shoes to show, so he thinks it's me. I don't know where the dickens my other shoe has gone. Of course I've got two pairs, but one's being soled. So I had to go over to school yesterday in gym shoes. That's how he spotted me."

"He's convinced that someone in this house got one of his shoes wet and is hiding it somewhere. And I'm the only guy in the house who doesn't have a matching pair of shoes, so he thinks it's me. I have no idea where the heck my other shoe went. Of course, I have two pairs, but one is getting new soles. So I had to go to school yesterday in gym shoes. That’s how he figured it out."

Psmith sighed.

Psmith let out a sigh.

"Comrade Jackson," he said mournfully, "all this very sad affair shows the folly of acting from the best motives. In my simple zeal, meaning to save you unpleasantness, I have landed you, with a dull, sickening thud, right in the cart. Are you particular about dirtying your hands? If you aren't, just reach up that chimney a bit!"

"Comrade Jackson," he said sadly, "this whole unfortunate situation really highlights the foolishness of acting with good intentions. In my eagerness to save you from some trouble, I’ve thrown you, with a dull, sickening thud, right into the mess. Do you care about getting your hands dirty? If not, just reach up that chimney a bit!"

Mike stared.

Mike was staring.

"What the dickens are you talking about?"

"What the heck are you talking about?"

"Go on. Get it over. Be a man, and reach up the chimney."

"Go ahead. Just do it. Be a man and reach up the chimney."

"I don't know what the game is," said Mike, kneeling beside the fender and groping, "but—Hello!"

"I don't know what the game is," said Mike, kneeling next to the fender and feeling around, "but—Hello!"

"Ah ha!" said Psmith moodily.

"Ah ha!" said Psmith gloomily.

Mike dropped the soot-covered object in the fender, and glared at it.

Mike dropped the dirty object in the fender and glared at it.

"It's my shoe!" he said at last.

"It's my shoe!" he finally exclaimed.

"It is," said Psmith, "your shoe. And what is that red stain across the toe? Is it blood? No, 'tis not blood. It is red paint."

"It is," said Psmith, "your shoe. And what’s that red stain on the toe? Is it blood? No, it’s not blood. It’s red paint."

Mike seemed unable to remove his eyes from the shoe.

Mike couldn't seem to take his eyes off the shoe.

"How on earth did—By Jove! I remember now. I kicked up against something in the dark when I was putting my bicycle back that night. It must have been the paint pot."

"How on earth did—By Jove! I remember now. I bumped into something in the dark when I was putting my bike away that night. It must have been the paint can."

"Then you were out that night?"

"So you were out that night?"

"Rather. That's what makes it so jolly awkward. It's too long to tell you now—"

"Actually. That's what makes it so awkward. It's too long to explain right now—"

"Your stories are never too long for me," said Psmith. "Say on!"

"Your stories are never too long for me," Psmith said. "Keep going!"

"Well, it was like this." And Mike related the events which had led up to his midnight excursion. Psmith listened attentively.

"Well, it was like this." And Mike explained what had happened leading up to his late-night adventure. Psmith listened closely.

"This," he said, when Mike had finished, "confirms my frequently stated opinion that Comrade Jellicoe is one of Nature's blitherers. So that's why he touched us for our hard-earned, was it?"

"This," he said after Mike finished, "confirms my long-held belief that Comrade Jellicoe is one of Nature's talkative fools. So that's why he asked us for our hard-earned cash, right?"

"Yes. Of course there was no need for him to have the money at all."

"Yes. Of course, he didn’t need the money at all."

"And the result is that you are in something of a tight place. You're absolutely certain you didn't paint that dog? Didn't do it, by any chance, in a moment of absent-mindedness, and forgot all about it? No? No, I suppose not. I wonder who did!"

"And the result is that you’re in a bit of a tough spot. You’re absolutely sure you didn’t paint that dog? You didn’t, by any chance, do it in a moment of forgetfulness and just forgot about it? No? I guess not. I wonder who did!"

"It's beastly awkward. You see, Downing chased me that night. That was why I rang the alarm bell. So, you see, he's certain to think that the chap he chased, which was me, and the chap who painted Sammy, are the same. I shall get landed both ways."

"It's really awkward. You see, Downing chased me that night. That's why I rang the alarm bell. So, he’s definitely going to think that the guy he chased, which was me, and the guy who painted Sammy, are the same person. I'm going to be in trouble either way."

Psmith pondered.

Psmith thought.

"It is a tightish place," he admitted.

"It's a bit cramped," he admitted.

"I wonder if we could get this shoe clean," said Mike, inspecting it with disfavor.

"I wonder if we can get this shoe clean," Mike said, looking at it with disapproval.

"Not for a pretty considerable time."

"Not for a long time."

"I suppose not. I say, I am in the cart. If I can't produce this shoe, they're bound to guess why."

"I guess not. I mean, I am in the cart. If I can't find this shoe, they'll definitely figure out why."

"What exactly," asked Psmith, "was the position of affairs between you and Comrade Downing when you left him? Had you definitely parted brass rags? Or did you simply sort of drift apart with mutual courtesies?"

"What exactly," asked Psmith, "was the situation between you and Comrade Downing when you left him? Had you definitely ended things? Or did you just kind of drift apart while still being polite to each other?"

"Oh, he said I was ill advised to continue that attitude, or some rot, and I said I didn't care, I hadn't painted his bally dog, and he said very well, then, he must take steps, and—well, that was about all."

"Oh, he said I was stupid to keep that attitude, or something like that, and I said I didn’t care, I hadn’t painted his stupid dog, and he said fine, then he had to take action, and—well, that was pretty much it."

"Sufficient, too," said Psmith, "quite sufficient, I take it, then, that he is now on the warpath, collecting a gang, so to speak."

"Sufficient, too," said Psmith, "definitely sufficient, I assume, that he's now on the offensive, gathering a crew, so to speak."

"I suppose he's gone to the Old Man about it."

"I guess he's talked to the Old Man about it."

"Probably. A very worrying time our headmaster is having, taking it all round, in connection with this painful affair. What do you think his move will be?"

"Probably. The headmaster is having a really tough time dealing with this painful situation. What do you think he'll do next?"

"I suppose he'll send for me, and try to get something out of me."

"I guess he'll call for me and try to get something from me."

"He'll want you to confess, too. Masters are all whales on confession. The worst of it is, you can't prove an alibi, because at about the time the foul act was perpetrated, you were playing Round-and-round-the- mulberry-bush with Comrade Downing. This needs thought. You had better put the case in my hands, and go out and watch the dandelions growing. I will think over the matter."

"He'll want you to confess, too. Masters are really into confession. The worst part is, you can't prove where you were, because around the time the terrible deed happened, you were playing Round-and-round-the-mulberry-bush with Comrade Downing. This requires some thought. You should let me handle it and go outside to watch the dandelions grow. I'll think it over."

"Well, I hope you'll be able to think of something. I can't."

"Well, I hope you can come up with something. I can't."

"Possibly. You never know."

"Maybe. You never know."

There was a tap at the door.

There was a knock at the door.

"See how we have trained them," said Psmith. "They now knock before entering. There was a time when they would have tried to smash in a panel. Come in."

"Look how we've trained them," said Psmith. "They now knock before entering. There was a time when they would have tried to kick down a panel. Come in."

A small boy, carrying a straw hat adorned with the School House ribbon, answered the invitation.

A little boy, wearing a straw hat with the School House ribbon, accepted the invitation.

"Oh, I say, Jackson," he said, "the headmaster sent me over to tell you he wants to see you."

"Oh, hey, Jackson," he said, "the principal asked me to come tell you he wants to see you."

"I told you so," said Mike to Psmith.

"I told you so," Mike said to Psmith.

"Don't go," suggested Psmith. "Tell him to write."

"Don't leave," Psmith suggested. "Tell him to send a message."

Mike got up.

Mike woke up.

"All this is very trying," said Psmith. "I'm seeing nothing of you today." He turned to the small boy. "Tell Willie," he added, "that Mr. Jackson will be with him in a moment."

"All this is really frustrating," said Psmith. "I haven't seen you at all today." He turned to the little boy. "Tell Willie," he added, "that Mr. Jackson will join him in a moment."

The emissary departed.

The messenger left.

"You're all right," said Psmith encouragingly. "Just you keep on saying you're all right. Stout denial is the thing. Don't go in for any airy explanations. Simply stick to stout denial. You can't beat it."

"You're good," Psmith said supportively. "Just keep telling yourself you're good. Strong denial is key. Don’t bother with any vague explanations. Just stick to strong denial. You can’t go wrong with that."

With which expert advice, he allowed Mike to go on his way.

With that expert advice, he let Mike continue on his way.

He had not been gone two minutes, when Psmith, who had leaned back in his chair, rapt in thought, heaved himself up again. He stood for a moment straightening his tie at the looking glass; then he picked up his hat and moved slowly out of the door and down the passage. Thence, at the same dignified rate of progress, out of the house and in at Downing's front gate.

He had barely been gone for two minutes when Psmith, who had leaned back in his chair deep in thought, pulled himself up again. He stood for a moment adjusting his tie in the mirror; then he grabbed his hat and walked slowly out the door and down the hallway. Then, at the same steady pace, he exited the house and entered through Downing's front gate.

The postman was at the door when he got there, apparently absorbed in conversation with the parlor maid. Psmith stood by politely till the postman, who had just been told it was like his impudence, caught sight of him, and, having handed over the letters in an ultraformal and professional manner, passed away.

The postman was at the door when he arrived, seemingly caught up in conversation with the parlor maid. Psmith waited patiently until the postman, who had just been informed it was rude to behave that way, noticed him and, after handing over the letters in an overly formal and professional way, walked off.

"Is Mr. Downing at home?" inquired Psmith.

"Is Mr. Downing home?" asked Psmith.

He was, it seemed. Psmith was shown into the dining room on the left of the hall, and requested to wait. He was examining a portrait of Mr. Downing which hung on the wall when the housemaster came in.

He was, it appeared. Psmith was led into the dining room on the left side of the hall and asked to wait. He was looking at a portrait of Mr. Downing that was hanging on the wall when the housemaster entered.

"An excellent likeness, sir," said Psmith, with a gesture of the hand toward the painting.

"That's a great likeness, sir," said Psmith, gesturing toward the painting.

"Well, Smith," said Mr. Downing shortly, "what do you wish to see me about?"

"Well, Smith," Mr. Downing said briefly, "what do you want to talk to me about?"

"It was in connection with the regrettable painting of your dog, sir."

"It was regarding the unfortunate painting of your dog, sir."

"Ha!" said Mr. Downing.

"Ha!" Mr. Downing said.

"I did it, sir," said Psmith, stopping and flicking a piece of fluff off his knee.

"I did it, sir," said Psmith, stopping and brushing a piece of lint off his knee.










29 — THE ARTIST CLAIMS HIS WORK

The line of action which Psmith had called Stout Denial is an excellent line to adopt, especially if you really are innocent, but it does not lead to anything in the shape of a bright and snappy dialogue between accuser and accused. Both Mike and the headmaster were oppressed by a feeling that the situation was difficult. The atmosphere was heavy, and conversation showed a tendency to flag. The headmaster had opened brightly enough, with a summary of the evidence which Mr. Downing had laid before him, but after that a massive silence had been the order of the day. There is nothing in this world quite so stolid and uncommunicative as a boy who has made up his mind to be stolid and uncommunicative; and the headmaster, as he sat and looked at Mike, who sat and looked past him at the bookshelves, felt awkward. It was a scene which needed either a dramatic interruption or a neat exit speech. As it happened, what it got was the dramatic interruption.

The approach that Psmith called Stout Denial is a great strategy to use, especially if you’re actually innocent, but it doesn’t lead to any lively back-and-forth between the person being accused and the accuser. Both Mike and the headmaster felt the situation was tense. The atmosphere was thick, and the conversation struggled to keep going. The headmaster had started off well, summarizing the evidence that Mr. Downing had presented to him, but after that, there was just a heavy silence. There’s nothing quite as solid and unresponsive as a kid who’s determined to be that way; and as the headmaster sat there looking at Mike, who stared blankly past him at the shelves of books, he felt uncomfortable. It was a moment that needed either a dramatic interruption or a clever exit line. As it turned out, what it got was the dramatic interruption.

The headmaster was just saying, "I do not think you fully realize, Jackson, the extent to which appearances ..."—which was practically going back to the beginning and starting again—when there was a knock at the door. A voice without said, "Mr. Downing to see you, sir," and the chief witness for the prosecution burst in.

The headmaster was just saying, "I don’t think you fully understand, Jackson, how much appearances ..."—which was basically going back to the start and beginning again—when there was a knock at the door. A voice outside said, "Mr. Downing is here to see you, sir," and the main witness for the prosecution walked in.

"I would not have interrupted you," said Mr. Downing, "but—"

"I wouldn't have interrupted you," Mr. Downing said, "but—"

"Not at all, Mr. Downing. Is there anything I can ..."

Not at all, Mr. Downing. Is there anything I can ...

"I have discovered ... I have been informed ... In short, it was not Jackson, who committed the—who painted my dog."

"I found out ... I was told ... In short, it wasn't Jackson who did it—who painted my dog."

Mike and the headmaster both looked at the speaker. Mike with a feeling of relief—for Stout Denial, unsupported by any weighty evidence, is a wearing game to play—the headmaster with astonishment.

Mike and the headmaster both turned to face the speaker. Mike felt relieved—because Stout Denial, without any solid evidence, is a tiring game to play—the headmaster, on the other hand, looked astonished.

"Not Jackson?" said the headmaster.

"Not Jackson?" said the principal.

"No. It was a boy in the same house. Smith."

"No. It was a boy in the same house. Smith."

Psmith! Mike was more than surprised. He could not believe it. There is nothing which affords so clear an index to a boy's character as the type of rag which he considers humorous. Between what is a rag and what is merely a rotten trick there is a very definite line drawn. Masters, as a rule, do not realize this, but boys nearly always do. Mike could not imagine Psmith doing a rotten thing like covering a housemaster's dog with red paint, any more than he could imagine doing it himself. They had both been amused at the sight of Sammy after the operation, but anybody, except possibly the owner of the dog, would have thought it funny at first. After the first surprise, their feeling had been that it was a rotten thing to have done and beastly rough luck on the poor brute. It was a kid's trick. As for Psmith having done it, Mike simply did not believe it.

Psmith! Mike was more than surprised. He couldn't believe it. There's nothing that shows a boy's character more clearly than the type of prank he finds funny. There's a clear line between a prank and just a mean trick. Teachers usually don't get this, but boys almost always do. Mike couldn’t picture Psmith doing something as cruel as covering a housemaster’s dog with red paint, just as he wouldn’t do it himself. They had both laughed at the sight of Sammy after the incident, but anyone, except maybe the dog's owner, would have found it funny at first. After that surprise wore off, they felt it was a terrible thing to do and really unfair to the poor dog. It was a childish trick. As for the idea that Psmith did it, Mike simply didn’t believe it.

"Smith!" said the headmaster. "What makes you think that?"

"Smith!" said the headmaster. "Why do you think that?"

"Simply this," said Mr. Downing, with calm triumph, "that the boy himself came to me a few moments ago and confessed."

"Simply this," said Mr. Downing, with calm triumph, "the boy himself came to me a few moments ago and confessed."

Mike was conscious of a feeling of acute depression. It did not make him in the least degree jubilant, or even thankful, to know that he himself was cleared of the charge. All he could think of was that Psmith was done for. This was bound to mean the sack. If Psmith had painted Sammy it meant that Psmith had broken out of his house at night; and it was not likely that the rules about nocturnal wandering were less strict at Sedleigh than at any other school in the kingdom. Mike felt, if possible, worse than he had felt when Wyatt had been caught on a similar occasion. It seemed as if Fate had a special grudge against his best friends. He did not make friends very quickly or easily, though he had always had scores of acquaintances—and with Wyatt and Psmith he had found himself at home from the first moment he had met them.

Mike felt a deep sense of depression. Knowing he was cleared of the charge didn’t make him happy or even grateful. All he could think about was that Psmith was in trouble. This meant he was likely getting expelled. If Psmith had painted Sammy, it meant he had sneaked out of his house at night, and the rules about being out after dark were probably just as strict at Sedleigh as they were anywhere else. Mike felt even worse than when Wyatt got caught for something similar. It seemed like Fate had it out for his closest friends. He didn’t make friends easily or quickly, even though he had always known plenty of people—yet with Wyatt and Psmith, he felt at home from the very first moment he met them.

He sat there, with a curious feeling of having swallowed a heavy weight, hardly listening to what Mr. Downing was saying. Mr. Downing was talking rapidly to the headmaster, who was nodding from time to time.

He sat there, feeling as if he had swallowed a heavy weight, barely listening to what Mr. Downing was saying. Mr. Downing was speaking quickly to the headmaster, who was nodding occasionally.

Mike took advantage of a pause to get up. "May I go, sir?" he said.

Mike seized a moment to stand up. "Can I go, sir?" he asked.

"Certainly, Jackson, certainly," said the Head. "Oh, and er—if you are going back to your house, tell Smith that I should like to see him."

"Sure, Jackson, sure," said the Head. "Oh, and um—if you’re going back to your place, tell Smith that I’d like to see him."

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

He had reached the door, when again there was a knock.

He had reached the door when there was another knock.

"Come in," said the headmaster.

"Come in," said the principal.

It was Adair.

It was Adair.

"Yes, Adair?"

"Yes, Adair?"

Adair was breathing rather heavily, as if he had been running.

Adair was breathing quite heavily, as if he had just been running.

"It was about Sammy—Sampson, sir," he said, looking at Mr. Downing.

"It was about Sammy—Sampson, sir," he said, looking at Mr. Downing.

"Ah, we know ... Well, Adair, what did you wish to say?"

"Ah, we know ... So, Adair, what did you want to say?"

"It wasn't Jackson who did it, sir."

"It wasn't Jackson who did it, sir."

"No, no, Adair. So Mr. Downing—"

"No, no, Adair. So Mr. Downing—"

"It was Dunster, sir."

"It was Dunster, sir."

Terrific sensation! The headmaster gave a sort of strangled yelp of astonishment. Mr. Downing leaped in his chair. Mike's eyes opened to their fullest extent.

Terrific feeling! The headmaster let out a muffled gasp of surprise. Mr. Downing jumped in his chair. Mike's eyes widened completely.

"Adair!"

"Adair!"

There was almost a wail in the headmaster's voice. The situation had suddenly become too much for him. His brain was swimming. That Mike, despite the evidence against him, should be innocent, was curious, perhaps, but not particularly startling. But that Adair should inform him, two minutes after Mr. Downing's announcement of Psmith's confession, that Psmith, too, was guiltless, and that the real criminal was Dunster—it was this that made him feel that somebody, in the words of an American author, had played a mean trick on him, and substituted for his brain a side order of cauliflower. Why Dunster, of all people? Dunster, who, he remembered dizzily, had left the school at Christmas. And why, if Dunster had really painted the dog, had Psmith asserted that he himself was the culprit? Why—why anything? He concentrated his mind on Adair as the only person who could save him from impending brain fever.

There was almost a wail in the headmaster's voice. The situation had suddenly become too much for him. His mind was spinning. That Mike, despite the evidence against him, could be innocent was strange, maybe, but not especially shocking. But when Adair told him, just two minutes after Mr. Downing announced Psmith's confession, that Psmith was also innocent and that the real culprit was Dunster—it was that revelation that made him feel like someone, in the words of an American author, had played a cruel joke on him and replaced his brain with a side of cauliflower. Why Dunster, of all people? Dunster, who he vaguely remembered had left the school at Christmas. And if Dunster had really painted the dog, why did Psmith claim he was the one responsible? Why—why anything? He focused on Adair as the only person who could save him from a looming mental breakdown.

"Adair!"

"Hey, Adair!"

"Yes, sir?"

"Yes, sir?"

"What—what do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"It was Dunster, sir. I got a letter from him only five minutes ago, in which he said that he had painted Sammy—Sampson, the dog, sir, for a rag—for a joke, and that, as he didn't want anyone here to get into a row—be punished for it, I'd better tell Mr. Downing at once. I tried to find Mr. Downing, but he wasn't in the house. Then I met Smith outside the house, and he told me that Mr. Downing had gone over to see you, sir."

"It was Dunster, sir. I just got a letter from him five minutes ago, where he mentioned that he painted Sammy—Sampson, the dog, sir, as a prank—and since he didn’t want anyone here to get into trouble for it, I should inform Mr. Downing right away. I tried to locate Mr. Downing, but he wasn't in the house. Then I ran into Smith outside, and he told me that Mr. Downing had gone over to see you, sir."

"Smith told you?" said Mr. Downing.

"Did Smith tell you?" Mr. Downing asked.

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"Did you say anything to him about your having received this letter from Dunster?"

"Did you mention anything to him about getting this letter from Dunster?"

"I gave him the letter to read, sir."

"I handed him the letter to read, sir."

"And what was his attitude when he had read it?"

"And how did he feel after reading it?"

"He laughed, sir."

"He laughed, dude."

"Laughed!" Mr. Downing's voice was thunderous.

"Laughed!" Mr. Downing's voice was booming.

"Yes, sir. He rolled about."

"Sure, he rolled around."

Mr. Downing snorted.

Mr. Downing scoffed.

"But Adair," said the headmaster, "I do not understand how this thing could have been done by Dunster. He has left the school."

"But Adair," said the headmaster, "I don't get how Dunster could have done this. He’s already left the school."

"He was down here for the Old Sedleighans' match, sir. He stopped the night in the village."

"He was down here for the Old Sedleighans' game, sir. He spent the night in the village."

"And that was the night the—it happened?"

"And that was the night it happened?"

"Yes, sir."

"Sure, sir."

"I see. Well, I am glad to find that the blame can not be attached to any boy in the school. I am sorry that it is even an Old Boy. It was a foolish, discreditable thing to have done, but it is not as bad as if any boy still at the school had broken out of his house at night to do it."

"I get it. Well, I'm relieved to see that no current student can be blamed for this. I'm sorry to hear it's even an alumnus who did it. It was a foolish and shameful thing to do, but it's not as bad as if a current student had snuck out of his house at night to do it."

"The sergeant," said Mr. Downing, "told me that the boy he saw was attempting to enter Mr. Outwood's house."

"The sergeant," Mr. Downing said, "told me that the boy he saw was trying to get into Mr. Outwood's house."

"Another freak of Dunster's, I suppose," said the headmaster. "I shall write to him."

"Another weird thing from Dunster, I guess," said the headmaster. "I'll write to him."

"If it was really Dunster who painted my dog," said Mr. Downing, "I cannot understand the part played by Smith in this affair. If he did not do it, what possible motive could he have had for coming to me of his own accord and deliberately confessing?"

"If it was really Dunster who painted my dog," Mr. Downing said, "I can't understand what role Smith played in this situation. If he didn't do it, what reason could he have had to come to me on his own and confess?"

"To be sure," said the headmaster, pressing a bell. "It is certainly a thing that calls for explanation. Barlow," he said, as the butler appeared, "kindly go across to Mr. Outwood's house and inform Smith that I should like to see him."

"Absolutely," the headmaster said, ringing a bell. "This definitely needs some explanation. Barlow," he continued as the butler came in, "please go over to Mr. Outwood's house and let Smith know I'd like to see him."

"If you please, sir, Mr. Smith is waiting in the hall."

"Excuse me, sir, Mr. Smith is waiting in the hallway."

"In the hall!"

"In the hallway!"

"Yes, sir. He arrived soon after Mr. Adair, sir, saying that he would wait, as you would probably wish to see him shortly."

"Yes, sir. He showed up soon after Mr. Adair, saying that he would wait, since you would probably want to see him soon."

"H'm. Ask him to step up, Barlow."

"Hmm. Tell him to come forward, Barlow."

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

There followed one of the tensest "stage waits" of Mike's experience. It was not long, but, while it lasted, the silence was quite solid. Nobody seemed to have anything to say, and there was not even a clock in the room to break the stillness with its ticking. A very faint drip-drip of rain could be heard outside the window.

There followed one of the tensest "stage waits" of Mike's experience. It wasn't long, but during that time, the silence felt heavy. Nobody seemed to have anything to say, and there wasn't even a clock in the room to break the stillness with its ticking. A very faint drip-drip of rain could be heard outside the window.

Presently there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs. The door was opened.

Presently, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs. The door opened.

"Mr. Smith, sir."

"Mr. Smith."

The Old Etonian entered as would the guest of the evening who is a few moments late for dinner. He was cheerful, but slightly deprecating. He gave the impression of one who, though sure of his welcome, feels that some slight apology is expected from him. He advanced into the room with a gentle half-smile which suggested good will to all men.

The Old Etonian walked in like a dinner guest who’s a few minutes late. He seemed happy but a bit self-conscious. He gave off the vibe of someone who, even though he knows he's welcome, feels like he needs to make a small apology. He entered the room with a soft half-smile that showed he was friendly to everyone.

"It is still raining," he observed. "You wished to see me, sir?"

"It’s still raining," he noticed. "You wanted to see me, sir?"

"Sit down, Smith."

"Take a seat, Smith."

"Thank you, sir."

"Thanks, man."

He dropped into a deep armchair (which both Adair and Mike had avoided in favor of less luxurious seats) with the confidential cosiness of a fashionable physician calling on a patient, between whom and himself time has broken down the barriers of restraint and formality.

He sank into a deep armchair (which both Adair and Mike had skipped in favor of less luxurious seats) with the intimate comfort of a trendy doctor visiting a patient, where time had removed the barriers of restraint and formality.

Mr. Downing burst out, like a reservoir that has broken its banks.

Mr. Downing erupted, like a dam that has burst its walls.

"Smith."

"Smith."

Psmith turned his gaze politely in the housemaster's direction.

Psmith politely turned his gaze toward the housemaster.

"Smith, you came to me a quarter of an hour ago and told me that it was you who had painted my dog Sampson."

"Smith, you came to me fifteen minutes ago and told me that you were the one who painted my dog Sampson."

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

"It was absolutely untrue?"

"Is that really true?"

"I am afraid so, sir."

"I'm afraid so, sir."

"But, Smith ..." began the headmaster.

"But, Smith ..." started the headmaster.

Psmith bent forward encouragingly.

Psmith leaned forward encouragingly.

"... This is a most extraordinary affair. Have you no explanation to offer? What induced you to do such a thing?"

"... This is such an unusual situation. Don’t you have any explanation to give? What made you do something like this?"

Psmith sighed softly.

Psmith let out a soft sigh.

"The craze of notoriety, sir," he replied sadly. "The curse of the present age."

"The obsession with fame, sir," he replied sadly. "The curse of our time."

"What!" replied the headmaster.

"What!" said the principal.

"It is remarkable," proceeded Psmith placidly, with the impersonal touch of one lecturing on generalities, "how frequently, when a murder has been committed, one finds men confessing that they have done it when it is out of the question that they should have committed it. It is one of the most interesting problems with which anthropologists are confronted. Human nature—"

"It’s amazing," continued Psmith calmly, with the detached tone of someone discussing broad ideas, "how often, when a murder occurs, you find people confessing to it even when it’s impossible for them to have done it. It's one of the most fascinating challenges that anthropologists face. Human nature—"

The headmaster interrupted.

The principal interrupted.

"Smith," he said, "I should like to see you alone for a moment. Mr. Downing, might I trouble...? Adair, Jackson."

"Smith," he said, "I’d like to speak with you privately for a moment. Mr. Downing, may I trouble...? Adair, Jackson."

He made a motion toward the door.

He pointed at the door.

When he and Psmith were alone, there was silence. Psmith leaned back comfortably in his chair. The headmaster tapped nervously with his foot on the floor.

When he and Psmith were alone, there was silence. Psmith settled back comfortably in his chair. The headmaster nervously tapped his foot on the floor.

"Er ... Smith."

"Uh ... Smith."

"Sir?"

"Excuse me?"

The headmaster seemed to have some difficulty in proceeding. He paused again. Then he went on.

The headmaster seemed to struggle to continue. He paused again. Then he carried on.

"Er ... Smith, I do not for a moment wish to pain you, but have you ... er, do you remember ever having had, as a child, let us say, any ... er ... severe illness? Any ... er ... mental illness?"

"Uh, Smith, I really don't want to upset you, but do you... um, do you remember ever having, as a kid, let’s say, any... um... serious illness? Any... um... mental illness?"

"No, sir."

"Nope."

"There is no—forgive me if I am touching on a sad subject—there is no ... none of your near relatives have ever suffered in the way I ... er ... have described?"

"There is no—forgive me if this is a sad topic—there is no ... none of your close relatives have ever gone through what I ... um ... have described?"

"There isn't a lunatic on the list, sir," said Psmith cheerfully.

"There isn't a crazy person on the list, sir," said Psmith cheerfully.

"Of course, Smith, of course," said the headmaster hurriedly, "I did not mean to suggest—quite so, quite so. ... You think, then, that you confessed to an act which you had not committed purely from some sudden impulse which you cannot explain?"

"Of course, Smith, of course," the headmaster said quickly, "I didn't mean to imply—exactly, exactly. ... So you believe you confessed to something you didn’t do just because of a sudden impulse you can’t explain?"

"Strictly between ourselves, sir ..."

"Just between us, sir ..."

Privately, the headmaster found Psmith's man-to-man attitude somewhat disconcerting, but he said nothing.

Privately, the headmaster found Psmith's straightforward attitude a bit unsettling, but he didn't say anything.

"Well, Smith?"

"What's up, Smith?"

"I should not like it to go any further, sir."

"I don't want it to go any further, sir."

"I will certainly respect any confidence ..."

"I will definitely respect any trust ..."

"I don't want anybody to know, sir. This is strictly between ourselves."

"I don’t want anyone to know, sir. This is just between us."

"I think you are sometimes apt to forget, Smith, the proper relations existing between boy and—Well, never mind that for the present. We can return to it later. For the moment, let me hear what you wish to say. I shall, of course, tell nobody, if you do not wish it."

"I think you sometimes tend to forget, Smith, the proper relationships between a boy and—Well, let’s put that aside for now. We can come back to it later. For now, I’d like to hear what you want to say. I won’t tell anyone, of course, if you don’t want me to."

"Well, it was like this, sir," said Psmith, "Jackson happened to tell me that you and Mr. Downing seemed to think he had painted Mr. Downing's dog, and there seemed some danger of his being expelled, so I thought it wouldn't be an unsound scheme if I were to go and say I had done it. That was the whole thing. Of course, Dunster writing created a certain amount of confusion."

"Well, here’s the deal, sir," said Psmith, "Jackson happened to mention that you and Mr. Downing thought he had painted Mr. Downing's dog, and there was a real risk of him getting expelled, so I figured it wouldn't be a bad idea to say I was the one who did it. That was the gist of it. Of course, Dunster's writing caused some confusion."

There was a pause.

There was a moment of silence.

"It was a very wrong thing to do, Smith," said the headmaster, at last, "but.... You are a curious boy, Smith. Good night."

"It was really the wrong thing to do, Smith," the headmaster finally said, "but.... You're an interesting kid, Smith. Good night."

He held out his hand.

He reached out his hand.

"Good night, sir," said Psmith.

"Good night, sir," Psmith said.

"Not a bad old sort," said Psmith meditatively to himself, as he walked downstairs. "By no means a bad old sort. I must drop in from time to time and cultivate him."

"Not a bad guy," Psmith thought to himself as he walked downstairs. "Definitely not a bad guy. I should check in on him from time to time and get to know him better."

Mike and Adair were waiting for him outside the front door.

Mike and Adair were waiting for him outside the front door.

"Well?" said Mike.

"Well?" Mike asked.

"You are the limit," said Adair. "What's he done?"

"You are the limit," Adair said. "What has he done?"

"Nothing. We had a very pleasant chat, and then I tore myself away."

"Nothing. We had a really nice conversation, and then I pulled myself away."

"Do you mean to say he's not going to do a thing?"

"Are you saying he's not going to do anything?"

"Not a thing."

"Nothing."

"Well, you're a marvel," said Adair.

"Wow, you're amazing," said Adair.

Psmith thanked him courteously. They walked on toward the houses.

Psmith thanked him politely. They walked on toward the houses.

"By the way, Adair," said Mike, as the latter started to turn in at Downing's, "I'll write to Strachan tonight about that match."

"By the way, Adair," Mike said as Adair began to turn into Downing's, "I'll shoot Strachan a message tonight about that match."

"What's that?" asked Psmith.

"What's that?" Psmith asked.

"Jackson's going to try and get Wrykyn to give us a game," said Adair. "They've got a vacant date. I hope the dickens they'll do it."

"Jackson is going to try and get Wrykyn to schedule a game for us," said Adair. "They have an open date. I really hope they agree to it."

"Oh, I should think they're certain to," said Mike. "Good night."

"Oh, I think they definitely will," said Mike. "Good night."

"And give Comrade Downing, when you see him," said Psmith, "my very best love. It is men like him who make this Merrie England of ours what it is."

"And give Comrade Downing, when you see him," said Psmith, "my very best love. It's people like him who make this Merry England of ours what it is."


"I say, Psmith," said Mike suddenly, "what really made you tell Downing you'd done it?"

"I mean, Psmith," Mike said abruptly, "what actually made you tell Downing you did it?"

"The craving for—"

"The desire for—"

"Oh, chuck it. You aren't talking to the Old Man now. I believe it was simply to get me out of a jolly tight corner."

"Oh, forget it. You’re not talking to the Old Man right now. I think it was just to get me out of a really tough spot."

Psmith's expression was one of pain.

Psmith looked upset.

"My dear Comrade Jackson," said he, "you wrong me. You make me writhe. I'm surprised at you. I never thought to hear those words from Michael Jackson."

"My dear Comrade Jackson," he said, "you're mistaken about me. You make me uncomfortable. I'm surprised by you. I never expected to hear those words from Michael Jackson."

"Well, I believe you did, all the same," said Mike obstinately. "And it was jolly good of you, too."

"Well, I still think you did," said Mike stubbornly. "And it was really nice of you, too."

Psmith moaned.

Psmith groaned.










30 — SEDLEIGH V. WRYKYN

The Wrykyn match was three parts over, and things were going badly for Sedleigh. In a way one might have said that the game was over, and that Sedleigh had lost; for it was a one-day match, and Wrykyn, who had led on the first innings, had only to play out time to make the game theirs.

The Wrykyn match was three-quarters done, and things were not looking good for Sedleigh. You could say the game was basically over, and that Sedleigh had lost; since it was a one-day match, Wrykyn, who had been ahead in the first innings, just needed to run out the clock to secure the win.

Sedleigh were paying the penalty for allowing themselves to be influenced by nerves in the early part of the day. Nerves lose more school matches than good play ever won. There is a certain type of school batsman who is a gift to any bowler when he once lets his imagination run away with him. Sedleigh, with the exception of Adair, Psmith, and Mike, had entered upon this match in a state of the most azure funk. Ever since Mike had received Strachan's answer and Adair had announced on the notice board that on Saturday, July the twentieth, Sedleigh would play Wrykyn, the team had been all on the jump. It was useless for Adair to tell them, as he did repeatedly, on Mike's authority, that Wrykyn were weak this season, and that on their present form Sedleigh ought to win easily. The team listened, but were not comforted. Wrykyn might be below their usual strength, but then Wrykyn cricket, as a rule, reached such a high standard that this probably meant little. However weak Wrykyn might be—for them—there was a very firm impression among the members of the Sedleigh first eleven that the other school was quite strong enough to knock the cover off them. Experience counts enormously in school matches. Sedleigh had never been proved. The teams they played were the sort of sides which the Wrykyn second eleven would play. Whereas Wrykyn, from time immemorial, had been beating Ripton teams and Free Foresters teams and M.C.C. teams packed with county men and sending men to Oxford and Cambridge who got their blues as freshmen.

Sedleigh was paying the price for letting nerves get to them earlier in the day. Nerves lose more school matches than good performance ever wins. There’s a certain type of school batsman who becomes a gift to any bowler once his imagination takes over. Sedleigh, except for Adair, Psmith, and Mike, entered this match in a state of absolute panic. Ever since Mike got Strachan’s response and Adair announced on the notice board that on Saturday, July 20th, Sedleigh would play Wrykyn, the team had been on edge. It was pointless for Adair to keep telling them, as he did repeatedly on Mike’s authority, that Wrykyn was weak this season and that given their current form, Sedleigh should win easily. The team listened but remained unconvinced. Wrykyn might be below their usual strength, but typically, Wrykyn cricket was played at such a high level that this probably meant very little. No matter how weak Wrykyn might be—for them—there was a strong belief among the members of the Sedleigh first eleven that the other school was more than capable of taking them down. Experience matters greatly in school matches. Sedleigh had never been tested. The teams they played were the kind that Wrykyn's second eleven would face. In contrast, Wrykyn had a long history of defeating Ripton teams, Free Foresters teams, and M.C.C. teams filled with county players, sending men to Oxford and Cambridge who earned their blues as freshmen.

Sedleigh had gone onto the field that morning a depressed side.

Sedleigh had gone out onto the field that morning feeling down.

It was unfortunate that Adair had won the toss. He had had no choice but to take first innings. The weather had been bad for the last week, and the wicket was slow and treacherous. It was likely to get worse during the day, so Adair had chosen to bat first.

It was unfortunate that Adair had won the toss. He had no choice but to take the first innings. The weather had been bad for the last week, and the pitch was slow and tricky. It was likely to get worse throughout the day, so Adair decided to bat first.

Taking into consideration the state of nerves the team was in, this in itself was a calamity. A school eleven are always at their worst and nerviest before lunch. Even on their own ground they find the surroundings lonely and unfamiliar. The subtlety of the bowlers becomes magnified. Unless the first pair make a really good start, a collapse almost invariably ensues.

Considering how nervous the team was, this was a disaster. A school team is always at its worst and most anxious before lunch. Even on their own field, everything feels lonely and unfamiliar. The skill of the bowlers seems even more intense. If the opening pair doesn’t start strong, a breakdown almost always follows.

Today the start had been gruesome beyond words. Mike, the bulwark of the side, the man who had been brought up on Wrykyn bowling, and from whom, whatever might happen to the others, at least a fifty was expected—Mike, going in first with Barnes and taking first over, had played inside one from Bruce, the Wrykyn slow bowler, and had been caught at short slip off his second ball.

Today’s start had been awful beyond description. Mike, the backbone of the team, the guy who grew up playing Wrykyn bowling, and from whom, no matter what happened to the others, at least a fifty was expected—Mike, going in first with Barnes and taking the first over, had played inside one from Bruce, the slow bowler from Wrykyn, and had been caught at short slip on his second ball.

That put the finishing touch on the panic. Stone, Robinson, and the others, all quite decent punishing batsmen when their nerves allowed them to play their own game, crawled to the wickets, declined to hit out at anything, and were clean bowled, several of them, playing back to half volleys. Adair did not suffer from panic, but his batting was not equal to his bowling, and he had fallen after hitting one four. Seven wickets were down for thirty when Psmith went in.

That was the final straw for the panic. Stone, Robinson, and the others, who were all decent batsmen when they were calm enough to play their game, cautiously approached the wickets, refused to swing at anything, and ended up getting bowled out, several of them falling to half-volleys. Adair didn't panic, but his batting wasn't as good as his bowling, and he got out after hitting one four. Seven wickets were down for thirty when Psmith came in.

Psmith had always disclaimed any pretensions to batting skill, but he was undoubtedly the right man for a crisis like this. He had an enormous reach, and he used it. Three consecutive balls from Bruce he turned into full tosses and swept to the leg boundary, and, assisted by Barnes, who had been sitting on the splice in his usual manner, he raised the total to seventy-one before being yorked, with his score at thirty-five. Ten minutes later the innings was over, with Barnes not out sixteen, for seventy-nine.

Psmith had always downplayed any claims of being a good batsman, but he was definitely the right person for a moment like this. He had an impressive reach, and he made the most of it. He turned three consecutive balls from Bruce into easy shots and swept them to the leg boundary. With help from Barnes, who had been resting on the bat in his usual way, he bumped the total up to seventy-one before getting out with a score of thirty-five. Ten minutes later, the innings ended, with Barnes not out at sixteen, for a total of seventy-nine.

Wrykyn had then gone in, lost Strachan for twenty before lunch, and finally completed their innings at a quarter to four for a hundred and thirty-one.

Wrykyn had then gone in, lost Strachan for twenty before lunch, and finally finished their innings at a quarter to four for a hundred and thirty-one.

This was better than Sedleigh had expected. At least eight of the team had looked forward dismally to an afternoon's leather hunting. But Adair and Psmith, helped by the wicket, had never been easy, especially Psmith, who had taken six wickets, his slows playing havoc with the tail.

This was better than Sedleigh had expected. At least eight of the team had looked forward gloomily to an afternoon of leather hunting. But Adair and Psmith, aided by the pitch, had never been comfortable, especially Psmith, who had taken six wickets, his slow balls wreaking havoc with the tail.

It would be too much to say that Sedleigh had any hope of pulling the game out of the fire; but it was a comfort, they felt, at any rate, having another knock. As is usual at this stage of a match, their nervousness had vanished, and they felt capable of better things than in the first innings.

It would be too much to say that Sedleigh had any hope of saving the game; but at least it was comforting to have another chance. As is common at this point in a match, their nervousness had faded, and they felt capable of performing better than in the first innings.

It was on Mike's suggestion that Psmith and he went in first. Mike knew the limitations of the Wrykyn bowling, and he was convinced that, if they could knock Bruce off, it might be possible to rattle up a score sufficient to give them the game, always provided Wrykyn collapsed in the second innings. And it seemed to Mike that the wicket would be so bad then that they easily might.

It was Mike's idea for him and Psmith to go in first. Mike was aware of the weaknesses in Wrykyn's bowling, and he believed that if they could get Bruce out, they might be able to put together a score that would win them the game, as long as Wrykyn fell apart in their second innings. Mike thought that the pitch would be in such bad shape by then that it was certainly possible.

So he and Psmith had gone in at four o'clock to hit. And they had hit. The deficit had been wiped off, all but a dozen runs, when Psmith was bowled, and by that time Mike was set and in his best vein. He treated all the bowlers alike. And when Stone came in, restored to his proper frame of mind, and lashed out stoutly, and after him Robinson and the rest, it looked as if Sedleigh had a chance again. The score was a hundred and twenty when Mike, who had just reached his fifty, skied one to Strachan at cover. The time was twenty-five past five.

So he and Psmith had gone in at four o'clock to bat. And they had batted well. The deficit was almost gone, down to just a dozen runs, when Psmith got bowled out. By that time, Mike was settled in and playing at his best. He handled all the bowlers the same way. When Stone came in, back in a good mindset, he swung aggressively, followed by Robinson and the others, making it seem like Sedleigh might have a chance again. The score was one hundred and twenty when Mike, who had just reached his fifty, hit a high ball to Strachan at cover. The time was twenty-five minutes past five.

As Mike reached the pavilion, Adair declared the innings closed.

As Mike got to the pavilion, Adair announced the end of the innings.

Wrykyn started batting at twenty-five minutes to six, with sixty-nine to make if they wished to make them, and an hour and ten minutes during which to keep up their wickets if they preferred to take things easy and go for a win on the first innings.

Wrykyn began batting at 5:35, needing sixty-nine runs to win, with an hour and ten minutes left to protect their wickets if they wanted to take it easy and aim for a lead in the first innings.

At first it looked as if they meant to knock off the runs, for Strachan forced the game from the first ball, which was Psmith's, and which he hit into the pavilion. But, at fifteen, Adair bowled him. And when, two runs later, Psmith got the next man stumped, and finished up his over with a c-and-b, Wrykyn decided that it was not good enough. Seventeen for three, with an hour all but five minutes to go, was getting too dangerous. So Drummond and Rigby, the next pair, proceeded to play with caution, and the collapse ceased.

At first, it seemed like they were going to chase down the runs, as Strachan played aggressively from the first ball, which was bowled by Psmith, and he hit it into the pavilion. However, at fifteen runs, Adair bowled him out. Then, just two runs later, Psmith stumped the next player and ended his over with a catch from his own bowling. Wrykyn realized that this wasn't acceptable anymore. With the score at seventeen for three and just five minutes shy of an hour left, it was becoming risky. So, Drummond and Rigby, the next pair at bat, decided to play it safe, which stopped the collapse.

This was the state of the game at the point at which this chapter opened. Seventeen for three had become twenty-four for three, and the hands of the clock stood at ten minutes past six. Changes of bowling had been tried, but there seemed no chance of getting past the batsmen's defence. They were playing all the good balls, and refused to hit at the bad.

This was the situation of the game when this chapter began. Seventeen for three had turned into twenty-four for three, and the clock showed ten minutes past six. Various bowlers had been tried, but there seemed to be no opportunity to breach the batsmen's defense. They were successfully defending all the good deliveries and were unwilling to go after the bad ones.

A quarter past six struck, and then Psmith made a suggestion which altered the game completely.

A quarter past six hit, and then Psmith made a suggestion that changed the game entirely.

"Why don't you have a shot this end?" he said to Adair, as they were crossing over. "There's a spot on the off which might help you a lot. You can break like blazes if only you land on it. It doesn't help my leg breaks a bit, because they won't hit at them."

"Why don't you take a shot this way?" he said to Adair as they were crossing over. "There's a spot on the right that could really help you. You can break like crazy if you just hit it right. It doesn't help my leg breaks at all because they don't hit them."

Barnes was on the point of beginning to bowl when Adair took the ball from him. The captain of Outwood's retired to short leg with an air that suggested that he was glad to be relieved of his prominent post. The next moment Drummond's off stump was lying at an angle of forty-five. Adair was absolutely accurate as a bowler, and he had dropped his first ball right on the worn patch.

Barnes was just about to start bowling when Adair took the ball from him. The captain of Outwood's moved to short leg, looking like he was happy to be done with his leading role. In the next instant, Drummond's off stump was lying at a forty-five-degree angle. Adair was spot on as a bowler, and his first ball landed perfectly on the worn patch.

Two minutes later Drummond's successor was retiring to the pavilion, while the wicket keeper straightened the stumps again.

Two minutes later, Drummond's replacement was heading back to the pavilion, while the wicketkeeper fixed the stumps again.

There is nothing like a couple of unexpected wickets for altering the atmosphere of a game. Five minutes before, Sedleigh had been lethargic and without hope. Now there was a stir and buzz all around the ground. There were twenty-five minutes to go, and five wickets were down. Sedleigh was on top again.

There’s nothing like a couple of surprise wickets to change the vibe of a game. Just five minutes ago, Sedleigh seemed slow and hopeless. Now, there’s a buzz in the crowd. There are twenty-five minutes left, and five wickets are down. Sedleigh is back in control.

The next man seemed to take an age coming out. As a matter of fact, he walked more rapidly than a batsman usually walks to the crease.

The next guy took forever to come out. In reality, he walked quicker than a batter usually walks to the pitch.

Adair's third ball dropped just short of the spot. The batsman, hitting out, was a shade too soon. The ball hummed through the air a couple of feet from the ground in the direction of mid off, and Mike, diving to the right, got to it as he was falling, and chucked it up.

Adair's third pitch landed just short of the mark. The batsman swung a bit too early. The ball zipped through the air a couple of feet off the ground toward mid-off, and Mike, diving to the right, caught it as he was falling and threw it up.

After that the thing was a walk over. Psmith clean bowled a man in his next over: and the tail, demoralized by the sudden change in the game, collapsed uncompromisingly. Sedleigh won by thirty-five runs with eight minutes in hand.

After that, it was easy. Psmith bowled out a player in his next over, and the lower-order batters, discouraged by the sudden turn in the game, fell apart completely. Sedleigh won by thirty-five runs with eight minutes to spare.


Psmith and Mike sat in their study after lockup, discussing things in general and the game in particular. "I feel like a beastly renegade, playing against Wrykyn," said Mike. "Still, I'm glad we won. Adair's a jolly good sort and it'll make him happy for weeks."

Psmith and Mike sat in their study after lockup, discussing things in general and the game in particular. "I feel like a total rebel playing against Wrykyn," said Mike. "Still, I'm glad we won. Adair's a really great guy and this will make him happy for weeks."

"When I last saw Comrade Adair," said Psmith, "he was going about in a sort of trance, beaming vaguely and wanting to stand people things at the shop."

"When I last saw Comrade Adair," said Psmith, "he was just wandering around in a kind of daze, smiling dreamily and wanting to give people things at the store."

"He bowled awfully well."

"He bowled really well."

"Yes," said Psmith. "I say, I don't wish to cast a gloom over this joyful occasion in any way, but you say Wrykyn are going to give Sedleigh a fixture again next year?"

"Yes," said Psmith. "Look, I don’t want to dampen this happy occasion at all, but you mentioned that Wrykyn is going to schedule a game against Sedleigh again next year?"

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"Well, have you thought of the massacre which will ensue? You will have left, Adair will have left. Incidentally, I shall have left. Wrykyn will swamp them."

"Well, have you considered the massacre that will follow? You will be gone, Adair will be gone. By the way, I will be gone too. Wrykyn will overwhelm them."

"I suppose they will. Still, the great thing, you see, is to get the thing started. That's what Adair was so keen on. Now Sedleigh has beaten Wrykyn, he's satisfied. They can get fixtures with decent clubs, and work up to playing the big schools. You've got to start somehow. So it's all right, you see."

"I guess they will. But the important thing, you see, is to get things going. That’s what Adair was really passionate about. Now that Sedleigh has beaten Wrykyn, he’s happy. They can schedule matches with good clubs and prepare to compete with the bigger schools. You have to start somewhere. So it’s all good, you see."

"And, besides," said Psmith, reflectively, "in an emergency they can always get Comrade Downing to bowl for them, what? Let us now sally out and see if we can't promote a rag of some sort in this abode of wrath. Comrade Outwood has gone over to dinner at the School House, and it would be a pity to waste a somewhat golden opportunity. Shall we stagger?"

"And, besides," said Psmith, thoughtfully, "in an emergency, they can always have Comrade Downing pitch for them, right? Let's head out and see if we can create some kind of fun in this place of misery. Comrade Outwood has gone for dinner at the School House, and it would be a shame to miss this golden opportunity. Shall we go?"

They staggered.

They stumbled.








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!